it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o smite_v and_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v diffamed_a he_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v any_o great_a offence_n to_o slander_v their_o neighbour_n experience_n also_o do_v show_v it_o when_o the_o world_n always_o have_v be_v and_o still_o remain_v full_a of_o lie_v flatterer_n detractour_n &_o false_a witness_n which_o have_v labour_v and_o still_o do_v labour_n to_o slander_v the_o good_a &_o righteous_a chief_o as_o have_v joseph_n moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v and_o now_o the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o do_v feel_v it_o here_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a be_v first_o of_o all_o corrupt_a in_o this_o that_o they_o judge_v the_o slander_v of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o light_a and_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o they_o be_v slander_v they_o count_v themselves_o so_o great_o offend_v that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o too_o kill_v they_o that_o have_v missesaide_a and_o backebitten_a they_o afterwards_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n when_o they_o slander_v the_o just_a and_o innocent_a second_o let_v we_o note_v sith_o that_o they_o which_o missereporte_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v pronounce_v wicked_a by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n they_o that_o slander_n god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o wicked_a but_o when_o we_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o god_n they_o well_o show_v that_o they_o honour_v more_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n three_o let_v we_o note_v that_o in_o this_o present_a sentence_n we_o ought_v to_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n enclose_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o hate_n lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n since_o that_o righteousness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o contrary_o that_o the_o missereporter_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n since_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a and_o so_o when_o we_o love_v life_n and_o abhor_v death_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o love_v truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o hate_v slaunderinge_n and_o diffaminge_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 6_o righteousness_n preserve_v the_o upright_o of_o life_n but_o wickedness_n overthrow_v the_o sinner_n we_o all_o desire_v natural_o to_o avoid_v hurt_v and_o danger_n and_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o well_o but_o most_o common_o we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v know_v it_o see_v that_o many_o do_v overthrow_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o willing_a to_o save_v themselves_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o that_o we_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v we_o solomon_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v righteousness_n preserve_v etc._n etc._n here_o he_o teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o see_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v there_o handle_v we_o must_v note_v first_o of_o all_o 8._o pr._n 11._o 4._o 5._o 6_o eccle._n 7._o 21._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o that_o as_o our_o righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n never_o without_o sin_n even_o so_o we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o may_v still_o grow_v for_o during_o this_o life_n how_o right_o a_o path_n soever_o we_o keep_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v right_a unto_o perfection_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ask_v lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v i_o to_o know_v thy_o 11._o psal_n 5._o 9_o &_o 25._o 4._o &_o 25._o 11._o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n the_o perfection_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o therein_o may_v always_o be_v find_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v nevertheless_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o soundness_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n without_o dissemble_v and_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o he_o command_v by_o his_o word_n imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o upright_o and_o perfect_a and_o also_o we_o be_v so_o since_o that_o god_n accept_v we_o for_o such_o the_o monk_n &_o nun_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v proud_o brag_v of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n shop_n the_o which_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o and_o that_o in_o this_o estate_n they_o deserve_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o they_o that_o commend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n &_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o covent_n they_o resemble_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o give_v alm_n and_o fast_v but_o these_o here_o devour_v so_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o curse_n second_o let_v we_o note_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v well_o preserve_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o religion_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 14._o luke_n 18_o 11_o mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o righteousness_n but_o we_o must_v continewe_v and_o aspire_v unto_o perfection_n without_o be_v weary_a whosoever_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o persevere_v &_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o order_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o 16._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o col._n 1._o 25._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o must_v all_o obey_v in_o follow_v this_o order_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o who_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n but_o what_o order_n soever_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a this_o be_v the_o work_n 12._o phi._n 5._o 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12._o of_o god_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n peter_n pray_v but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v negligent_a but_o careful_a for_o to_o aspire_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o follow_v s._n paul_n occupie_n yourselves_o about_o your_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o a_o example_n to_o pursue_v and_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o to_o come_v well_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o same_o we_o must_v have_v love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 14._o collo_fw-la 3._o 14._o thus_o proceed_v we_o can_v be_v preserve_v for_o we_o be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n of_o faithfulness_n of_o integrity_n and_o of_o sound_a goodness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o joy_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o wickedness_n frowardness_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n three_o let_v we_o note_v that_o albeit_o we_o sin_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v and_o that_o we_o must_v ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o displease_v we_o to_o have_v offend_v and_o with_o true_a affection_n give_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o not_o sinner_n for_o to_o condemn_v we_o to_o destruction_n for_o our_o wickedness_n but_o do_v call_v we_o saint_n righteous_a innocent_a because_o that_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v accept_v we_o for_o such_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o fault_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostate_n and_o transgressor_n for_o to_o lessen_v their_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v reprove_v do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n comprehend_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a they_o lie_v false_o and_o do_v belie_v god_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a set_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o which_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v go_v into_o destruction_n when_o they_o speak_v thus_o they_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n absolu_v by_o his_o word_n 7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o that_o make_v himself_o poor_a
account_n of_o their_o opinion_n let_v we_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thereof_o by_o solomon_n say_v the_o just_a man_n have_v joy_n to_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v it_o appertain_v principal_o to_o king_n prince_n and_o governor_n to_o do_v justice_n they_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o their_o joy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o delight_n &_o pomp_n in_o pleasure_n and_o play_n as_o their_o common_a use_n be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o to_o render_v right_a to_o every_o one_o careful_o in_o defend_v the_o innocent_a feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o offender_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o just_a but_o wrongful_a and_o wicked_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n which_o love_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o also_o that_o which_o cause_v joy_n to_o they_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n accept_v their_o do_n &_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o whereof_o their_o conscience_n reproove_v they_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a have_v no_o such_o certainty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o strive_v to_o assure_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o misdeed_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o scruple_n and_o cast_v away_o care_n to_o rejoice_v in_o riot_n and_o insolence_n excess_n and_o dissolution_n but_o the_o word_n be_v true_a without_o exception_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o the_o wicked_a which_o accord_v well_o with_o that_o which_o 22._o isa_n 48._o 22._o solomon_n say_v here_o but_o horror_n be_v to_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n although_o then_o that_o the_o just_a in_o this_o world_n which_o 66._o deut._n 28._o 28_o 65._o 66._o give_v themselves_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n seem_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o quietness_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v that_o their_o work_n please_v god_n they_o rejoice_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a also_o although_o the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n in_o toy_v and_o fool_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v merry_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o true_a joy_n for_o through_o their_o misdeed_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o mawgre_a their_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o although_o they_o strive_v to_o show_v out_o wardly_a a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o make_v good_a cheer_n eat_v and_o drink_v sing_a leap_v and_o dance_v yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v within_o they_o the_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v grieve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a and_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o true_a joy_n if_o therefore_o at_o our_o need_n we_o will_v have_v joy_n that_o be_v durable_a let_v we_o beware_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v reproove_v and_o accuse_v we_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v well_o do_v if_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o this_o holy_a word_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o wicked_a which_o make_v no_o account_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o afflict_v they_o and_o have_v no_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o tremble_v and_o have_v no_o assurance_n then_o if_o they_o so_o tremble_v they_o can_v be_v in_o last_a joy_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v 5._o ps_n 14._o 4._o 5._o continual_a horror_n and_o fear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n where_o contrariwise_o the_o just_a be_v invite_v to_o joy_n 11_o ps_n 32._o 10._o 11_o 16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o teach_v we_o not_o high_a &_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v despise_v and_o man_n make_v no_o account_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o it_o teach_v think_v it_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o live_v likewise_o man_n persecute_v at_o all_o time_n and_o present_o do_v those_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o wicked_a and_o esteem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o life_n but_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o word_n seek_v out_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o price_n with_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v repute_v honest_a man_n &_o be_v place_v always_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n among_o worldling_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v wherein_o they_o disceive_v themselves_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v and_o as_o we_o 32._o deut._n 4._o 6._o levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o pro._n 16._o mat._n 22._o 32._o see_v there_o be_v long_a life_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o this_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a bodily_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v solomon_n therefore_o condemn_v all_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o death_n eternal_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v dead_a but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a 26_o john_n 5._o 24._o &_o 11._o 25._o 26_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n see_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o say_v we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v to_o follow_v right_o the_o only_a word_n if_o we_o will_v live_v and_o be_v threaten_v death_n eternal_a if_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o same_o 17_o the_o man_n that_o love_v banquet_n be_v worthy_a of_o poverty_n and_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o wine_n and_o delicate_n shall_v not_o be_v scotfree_a it_o be_v not_o ill_o do_v to_o live_v pleasant_o be_v it_o in_o take_v bodily_a repast_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o god_n have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o only_o necessary_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o recreate_v we_o with_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n without_o any_o disordinate_a desire_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a needful_a cause_n that_o i_o say_v with_o sobriety_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o worldling_n which_o neither_o think_v their_o meat_n sweet_a nor_o drink_v good_a if_o they_o laugh_v not_o with_o open_a mouth_n as_o they_o say_v and_o be_v in_o company_n with_o those_o which_o do_v play_v the_o unthrift_n while_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o such_o delight_n or_o rather_o about_o such_o wantonness_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o offend_v a_o whit_n and_o therefore_o they_o spare_v nothing_o but_o spend_v superfluous_o and_o with_o great_a excess_n but_o although_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o hire_n which_o they_o deserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v poverty_n and_o want_n as_o solomon_n threaten_v they_o say_v the_o man_n that_o love_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o rejoice_v in_o take_v one_o repast_n natural_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o use_v sweet_a wine_n and_o meat_n which_o solomon_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o delicate_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o use_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v for_o in_o this_o also_o consist_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o riot_n 3._o 1._o timo._n 4._o 3._o and_o great_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o glutton_n to_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o sensuality_n also_o solomon_n say_v not_o the_o man_n that_o delight_v etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v poverty_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v wine_n and_o eat_v good_a meat_n shall_v
himself_o these_o have_v do_v violence_n against_o the_o blood_n and_o also_o they_o haste_v to_o their_o destruction_n without_o that_o any_o man_n have_v preserve_v they_o we_o may_v here_o place_v the_o conspirator_n of_o this_o city_n which_o have_v earnest_o determine_v as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v violence_n against_o the_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o run_v unto_o the_o pit_n and_o can_v find_v no_o help_n to_o profit_v they_o 18_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v froward_a in_o his_o way_n shall_v once_o fall_v the_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n this_o divelishe_a proverb_n he_o that_o become_v a_o sheep_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o all_o ungentlenesse_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n for_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o they_o which_o labour_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o oppress_v the_o simple_a feeble_a and_o innocent_n and_o indeed_o they_o make_v they_o to_o suffer_v much_o as_o experience_n teach_v and_o also_o the_o innocent_n do_v complain_v thereof_o and_o even_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o think_v that_o god_n make_v no_o 73_o psal_n 10._o 1._o 2_o &_o 17._o 8._o &_o 44._o 10._o 23._o psal_n 37._o 73_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o albeit_o that_o the_o faithful_a feel_v strong_a affliction_n and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o same_o they_o die_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o perish_v for_o god_n do_v strengthen_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o very_o often_o break_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a from_o their_o oppression_n &_o violence_n &_o thus_o he_o save_v they_o as_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n &_o some_o good_a king_n as_o david_n &_o ezekias_n after_o the_o same_o experience_n solomon_n pronounce_v that_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o salvation_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n the_o which_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o &_o innocent_o &_o in_o the_o same_o suffer_v temptation_n contrary_o 10_o jam._n 1._o 12._o mat._n 5._o 10_o albeit_o that_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v disorderly_a in_o all_o wickedness_n do_v flourish_n &_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o fall_v sudden_o to_o destruction_n as_o many_o wicked_a have_v feel_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n pharaoh_n saul_n absalon_n &_o judas_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o experience_n solomon_n add_v but_o he_o that_o be_v froward_a in_o his_o way_n shall_v once_o fall_v as_o also_o they_o which_o have_v conspire_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o fall_n lie_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o frowardness_n they_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o do_v froward_o in_o one_o sort_n but_o run_v unto_o many_o wickedness_n as_o solomon_n do_v note_v it_o in_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o say_v not_o singular_o he_o that_o be_v froward_a in_o his_o way_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o that_o be_v froward_a in_o his_o way_n and_o thus_o harden_v themselves_o they_o obtain_v not_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o perish_v in_o they_o &_o go_v unto_o eternal_a death_n 19_o he_o that_o till_v his_o land_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o idle_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o poverty_n solomon_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v man_n to_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o some_o other_o unmooveable_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n about_o some_o good_a work_n he_o know_v also_o that_o man_n because_o of_o his_o corruption_n &_o vicious_a nature_n be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o cease_v from_o well_o do_v then_o to_o occupy_v himself_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n rebel_a against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o have_v compassion_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o labour_n &_o to_o be_v occupy_v aboutsome_a work_n and_o do_v the_o same_o sometime_o in_o threaten_v the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a &_o sometime_o in_o make_v large_a promise_n unto_o the_o careful_a and_o diligent_a as_o we_o have_v already_o very_o often_o see_v but_o because_o we_o be_v deaf_a &_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v ourselves_o about_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v solomon_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o former_a admonition_n &_o promise_n but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o he_o set_v down_o here_o word_n for_o word_n the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v heretofore_o say_v he_o that_o till_v his_o land_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n whereunto_o 11_o pro._n 12._o 11_o he_o add_v a_o threaten_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v the_o idle_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o poverty_n as_o touch_v the_o promise_n it_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o &_o concern_v the_o threaten_n it_o have_v be_v also_o explicate_v &_o expound_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o solomon_n compare_v 6._o pro._n 12._o 11._o pro._n 6._o 6._o poverty_n unto_o meat_n &_o that_o very_o fit_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v abundant_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o meat_n he_o be_v grieve_v &_o pain_v even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o fast_v it_o great_o trouble_v &_o vex_v he_o now_o since_o we_o will_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o meat_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o poverty_n sorrow_n &_o famine_n even_o a_o bitter_a death_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o follow_v not_o the_o slothful_a but_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v our_o work_n according_a as_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v want_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n 20_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v in_o blessing_n and_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o falsehood_n untrothe_n deceit_n lie_n ravishinge_n and_o evil_a trade_n as_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v indeede_n and_o word_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o well_o know_v who_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v great_a complaint_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o among_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o wrong_n 59_o gene._n 6._o 13._o psal_n 12._o 2._o 3_o &_o 114._o 1._o 2._o 3_o rom._n 3._o 4._o esay_n 59_o and_o extortion_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o if_o esay_n make_v so_o great_a complaint_n for_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o where_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v all_o be_v much_o more_o go_v astray_o and_o indeed_o if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o except_v some_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o righteous_a true_a nor_o faithful_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n last_v it_o be_v say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o man_n just_a and_o 9_o gene._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a we_o must_v understand_v he_o be_v so_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o because_o that_o he_o find_v favour_n before_o the_o lord_n likewise_o whatsoever_o faith_n croath_n verity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n in_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n in_o david_n and_o in_o other_o most_o holy_a king_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v on_o they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o and_o 1._o ephes_n 1._o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n say_v a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o
which_o exalt_v us._n 287._o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o exaltation_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 287._o a_o that_o the_o exaltation_n which_o come_v of_o righteousness_n be_v spiritual_a 287._o a_o of_o temporal_a exaltation_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o in_o degree_n 287._o a._n b_o of_o the_o eternal_a exaltation_n behold_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 287._o b_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 358._o a._n b_o excellency_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o how_o he_o lose_v the_o same_o 225._o b_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o challenge_v excellency_n and_o why_o 620._o b._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o just_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o unjust_a 225._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o find_v excellency_n 225._o a_o that_o excellency_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o wicked_a 225._o b_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o declare_v by_o comparison_n 544._o a._n b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o vaunt_v of_o our_o excellency_n but_o rather_o humble_a ourselves_o 599._o b._n 600._o a_o of_o the_o lip_n of_o excellency_n unfit_a for_o a_o fool_n 350._o b._n 351._o a_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o same_o be_v give_v us._n 362._o b_o excess_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v excess_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 625._o b_o excess_n in_o apparel_n and_o fare_n forbid_v 556._o b_o against_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n 536._o a._n b_o f._n face_n of_o sharpen_v the_o face_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 541._o b_o faith_n i'faith_o only_a without_o work_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n 144._o b_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 156._o a_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n conscience_n 168._o b_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o conscience_n 413._o a_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n require_v the_o same_o 130._o a_o faith_n the_o true_a foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n 563_o b_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 327_o b_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a 318._o b_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o desire_n 380._o b_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n 32._o a_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o a_o faithful_a the_o pure_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o better_a than_o either_o it_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v 129._o b_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o fear_v how_o long_o and_o forcible_o soever_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v and_o why_o 156._o ah_o that_o none_o can_v vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v faithful_a unless_o he_o be_v skilful_a 458._o b._n 459._o a._n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god._n 116._o b_o the_o sundry_a deed_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o be_v think_v faithful_a 456._o b_o 457._o a_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v hard_a to_o find_v 410._o b._n that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 53._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v in_o blessing_n 572._o a._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o poor_a faithful_a be_v so_o constant_a in_o persecution_n 557._o b_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 52._o a_o we_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n except_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o love_n 178._o a_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereto_o they_o enure_v their_o mouth_n 376._o a_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o why_o it_o be_v call_v flourish_a 263._o a_o the_o commodity_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o wisdom_n 47._o a._n b_o fall_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o enemy_n 491._o b._n 492._o a_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o difference_n of_o both_o 490._o b._n 491._o ah_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o enemy_n and_o why_o 492._o a_o fall_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v sometime_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 64._o b_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_a that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o in_o this_o life_n 64._o b._n father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 131._o a._n nothing_o do_v more_o rejoice_v the_o father_n than_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o his_o child_n do_v prosper_v 128._o a._n look_v child_n unto_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n 294._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 56_o a_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o why_o he_o call_v we_o his_o son_n 19_o a._n father_n solomon_n counsel_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o provyde_v for_o their_o child_n 129._o b._n a_o offence_n or_o sin_n of_o father_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 389._o b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o foolish_a child_n be_v the_o father_n sorrow_n 389._o b._n 390._o ah_o why_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n 128._o a._n the_o envy_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n 60._o a._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o father_n lively_o describe_v 474._o b._n 475._o a_o favour_n what_o kind_n of_o favour_n be_v require_v among_o man_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o 26._o a._n b_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n 201._o b_o that_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o why_o 201._o b_o that_o the_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o 201_o a._n b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v favour_n &_o how_o 446._o a._n b_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o favour_n 194._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n favour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a 638._o a_o b_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n of_o latter_a rain_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 334._o ah_o why_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n favour_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o righteous_a 261._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n 32._o a._n b_o that_o no_o people_n be_v in_o less_o favour_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o man_n than_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 32._o b_o to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n solomon_n will_v have_v we_o find_v favour_n before_o man_n 32._o b._n 33._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o not_o labour_v to_o please_v man_n etc._n etc._n 33._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v obtain_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n &_o whereunto_o good_a lesson_n be_v annex_v 33._o a._n fear_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 4._o b._n 5._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o why_o 5._o a_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n 5._o a_o a_o promise_n of_o comfort_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o comfort_n against_o fear_n 18._o a_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o fear_n and_o to_o escape_v destruction_n what_o it_o be_v 18._o ah_o why_o the_o wicked_a &_o obstinate_a fear_n nothing_o 13._o b_o in_o what_o case_n man_n he_o when_v they_o live_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 35._o b._n 36._o a_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a 35._o a._n b_o that_o sudden_a fear_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 48._o a_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n 494._o b_o the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v in_o fear_n 597._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n 597._o a._n the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o through_o fear_n have_v refuge_n unto_o creature_n 597._o b_o wisdom_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n nor_o fear_v without_o wisdom_n 158._o a_o the_o
fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lengthen_v our_o life_n 157._o b_o the_o ungodly_a can_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n &_o fear_n though_o they_o be_v too_o hardy_a to_o commit_v evil_a 154._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o fool_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o and_o why_o 154._o b._n 155._o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n demand_v his_o fear_n at_o out_o hand_n 399._o a_o evil_a conversation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 106._o a_o a_o froward_a mouth_n plain_o show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 106._o a_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v evilles_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 106._o a_o what_o blessing_n be_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n 448._o a_o b_o of_o fear_n to_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o suffer_v loss_n 232._o b_o fear_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advauncement_n 448._o b_o that_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o call_v disguise_v and_o what_o that_o be_v 494._o a_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v laugh_v glad_o be_v in_o fear_n 154._o a._n b_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 239._o b._n 240._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n 159_o b_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 155._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a 105._o b_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a affection_n 266._o a._n b._n 267._o a_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 321._o a._n b_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o one_o lead_v to_o despair_n the_o other_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 152._o b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o crueltyrant_n or_o severe_a and_o sharp_a judge_n and_o why_o 158._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 407._o a._n b._n what_o fear_v that_o be_v which_o solomon_n call_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n 321._o a._n b._n what_o they_o he_o that_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 254_o a._n b._n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o the_o cursedness_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n 305._o b_o why_o we_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 305._o a_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n and_o which_o fear_v he_o not_o 254._o a_o of_o a_o tremble_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n 255._o a_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v assurance_n 305._o a_o that_o god_n require_v fear_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v of_o our_o forefather_n etc._n etc._n 493._o a._n b._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n 493._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n 493._o b._n the_o reward_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n 399._o b_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o reject_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o b_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fear_v god_n in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n 399._o b._n 400._o a_o of_o the_o lodging_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n 400._o a._n b_o solomon_n word_n impugn_a that_o he_o which_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n shall_v lodge_v where_o no_o plague_n shall_v visit_v he_o 400._o b._n how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 254._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n 123._o b_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o other_o 123._o b_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 305._o a_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o a_o fool_n be_v take_v 266._o a._n b._n 267._o a_o we_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n except_o we_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 124._o a_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o torment_n and_o why_o 124._o ah_o whether_o love_n and_o fear_n can_v stand_v together_o 278._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o shall_v certify_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v refresh_v at_o wisdom_n table_n 123._o b_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n &c_n &c_n 123._o b_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v require_v 105._o b_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o fruit_n depend_v hereupon_o 277_o b._n 278._o a_o of_o a_o torment_a fear_n and_o in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v find_v 278._o a_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o 278._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v to_o a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o why_o 278._o b._n 279._o a_o of_o sundry_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o scripture_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 567._o b._n 568._o a_o we_o must_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 568._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o fear_n god_n right_o and_o true_o 568._o ah_o wherein_o their_o felicity_n stand_v which_o do_v always_o fear_v 568._o b_o foot_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 72._o b_o our_o foot_n take_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o affection_n and_o how_o 70._o a_o that_o foot_n swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n hate_v 91._o a_o that_o the_o mouth_n have_v foot_n and_o what_o those_o foot_n be_v 87._o a_o fellowship_n what_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n 77._o a_o flatterer_n the_o hope_n of_o flatterer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 171._o b_o the_o ordinary_a trick_n and_o fashion_n of_o flatterer_n what_o it_o be_v 420._o a_o howe_n king_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n shall_v handle_v flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a caterpillar_n 514._o a_o b_o that_o flatterer_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 333._o b_o in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o believe_v flatterer_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 582._o b_o the_o deal_n of_o flatterer_n between_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n 612._o a._n b_o the_o drift_n of_o flatterer_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v think_v good_a man_n 356._o b_o the_o nature_n of_o flatterer_n set_v forth_o by_o solomon_n 352._o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o flatterer_n set_v forth_o by_o solomon_n under_o a_o comparison_n 339._o a._n b_o flesh._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o righteous_a man_n a_o slave_n of_o sin_n 169._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n by_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v cruel_a 184._o b_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o what_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o work_v in_o us._n 59_o a._n b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o feed_v the_o flesh_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o why_o 81._o b._n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o wisdom_n 43._o a_o follie._n follie_n a_o great_a wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o 381._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o root_v folly_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n 381._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o begin_v folly_n afresh_o 524._o b._n 525._o a_o of_o vomit_v up_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n not_o able_a doctrine_n 524._o b_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o judge_v wisdom_n to_o be_v folly_n etc._n etc._n 275._o b._n 276._o a_o folly_n be_v no_o small_a vice_n but_o a_o wickedness_n great_o furious_a and_o why_o 354._o b_o a_o definition_n of_o folly_n show_v what_o it_o be_v 338._o b_o of_o folly_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v common_o say_v to_o work_v it_o 267._o b_o foole._n wheretoo_o a_o fool_n send_v in_o message_n be_v compare_v 520._o b._n 521._o a_o of_o answer_v and_o not_o answer_v a_o fool_n after_o his_o foolishness_n 519._o b._n 520._o a._n b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n 586._o b._n 587._o a_o howe_n hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o fool_n of_o his_o foolishness_n appear_v by_o comparison_n 544_o b_o 545._o
a_n that_o it_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o a_o fool_n and_o why_o 585._o a._n b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o fool_n despise_v his_o mother_n 309._o a._n b_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o how_o 367._o a._n b_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o beget_n of_o sorrow_n and_o how_o 359._o a._n b_o what_o solomon_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o fool_n be_v careless_a etc._n etc._n 266_o b_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n compare_v to_o a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n 354._o fool_n they_o that_o rebuke_v their_o neighbour_n through_o hatred_n be_v fool_n 146._o a_o of_o simple_a and_o wicked_a fool_n 145._o b_o why_o solomon_n call_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n law_n fool_n 99_o a_o what_o fool_n they_o be_v that_o shall_v die_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n 149._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v fool_n 587._o a_o that_o glory_n and_o promotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o fool_n and_o why_o 521._o b._n 522._o a_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n compare_v to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkarde_n 522._o a._n b_o a_o sentence_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n compare_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o a_o lame_a man_n leg_n 521._o a._n b._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n whisper_v not_o in_o the_o fool_n ear_n 467._o b._n 468._o a_o of_o innocent_a fool_n or_o such_o fool_n as_o be_v esteem_v for_o maigame_n to_o mock_v at_o 242._o a_o what_o fool_n they_o be_v that_o deserve_v grievous_a punishment_n 5._o b_o of_o fool_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v such_o 11._o b_o of_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 5._o a._n b_o what_o kind_n of_o fool_n solomon_n set_v against_o the_o righteous_a 26._o a_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v fool_n if_o we_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o their_o folly_n 121._o a_o the_o way_n to_o forsake_v fool_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 121._o ah_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fool_n yea_o even_o there_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 54._o ah_o how_o fit_a the_o rod_n be_v for_o the_o fool_n back_n appear_v by_o comparison_n 519._o a._n b_o the_o felicity_n of_o fool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o small_a continuance_n 246._o a._n b_o how_o vain_o and_o idle_o fool_n do_v occupy_v their_o tongue_n 363._o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o obstinate_a fool_n 15._o ah_o why_o fool_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n do_v indeed_o nothing_o less_o 15._o a_o foolish_a who_o be_v foolish_a and_o so_o account_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n 448_o a_o for_o what_o cause_n solomon_n call_v man_n foolish_a 524._o b_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o why_o 259._o a._n b_o what_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o the_o foolish_a can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 259._o a_o that_o the_o foolish_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 259._o a_o that_o the_o foolish_a have_v neither_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o reverence_n to_o his_o word_n and_o why_o 245_o b_o who_o be_v foolish_a and_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v unto_o they_o 11._o a_o foolish_a man_n be_v hardy_a and_o rash_a to_o speak_v hurtful_a word_n this_o be_v show_v by_o example_n 522._o b._n 523._o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o foolish_a 268._o b_o that_o foolish_a man_n feel_v god_n judgement_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o rigour_n etc._n etc._n 381._o b_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o foolish_a against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n 13._o a_o that_o the_o foolish_a will_n in_o no_o wise_a taste_n of_o god_n counsel_n 13._o a_o lesson_n for_o the_o foolish_a to_o learn_v at_o wisdom_n mouth_n 11._o b._n 12._o a_o foolishness_n foolishness_n in_o word_n or_o work_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o heart_n 134._o b_o the_o cause_n why_o foolishness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o lip_n even_o of_o such_o among_o who_o true_a wisdom_n be_v preach_v and_o teach_v 139_o b_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v reproove_v of_o foolishness_n and_o why_o 5_o b_o the_o way_n to_o drive_v folishnesse_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n 456._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n foolishness_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n 456._o a_o that_o foolishness_n be_v joy_n to_o he_o that_o lack_v understanding_n and_o how_o 309._o b._n 310._o a_o that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o how_o 381._o a._n b_o fortune_n that_o we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o fortune_n but_o all_o to_o god_n providence_n and_o why_o 130._o a_o friend_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o privy_a friend_n and_o why_o we_o use_v such_o a_o one_o 177._o b_o that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n which_o love_v not_o at_o all_o time_n 357._o ah_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o true_a friend_n do_v chief_o declare_v his_o love_n etc._n etc._n 357._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o deceitful_a man_n deal_v with_o his_o friend_n 528._o a._n b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n every_o one_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v 384._o a._n b_o friend_n the_o mean_n that_o many_o use_n to_o get_v friend_n 441._o b_o the_o passion_n of_o friend_n separate_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n declare_v by_o comparison_n 515._o a_o unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o friend_n 357._o b_o of_o friend_n in_o prosperity_n but_o not_o in_o adversity_n 357._o a_o what_o such_o as_o covet_v to_o have_v many_o friend_n and_o few_o enemy_n must_v do_v 385._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n good_n gather_v many_o friend_n 382._o a._n b_o of_o friend_n and_o what_o commodity_n come_v by_o they_o 378._o b._n 379._o a_o of_o table_n friend_n and_o that_o they_o be_v soon_o separate_v 378._o b_o that_o friend_n be_v near_o than_o brethren_n and_o how_o 378._o b._n 379._o a_o friendship_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v friendship_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o 306._o a._n b_o that_o friendship_n be_v the_o sauce_n which_o make_v meat_n good_a 306._o a_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o friendship_n 306._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o have_v friendship_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n 366._o b_o that_o if_o we_o will_v feed_v at_o a_o good_a banquet_n meat_n must_v be_v season_v with_o friendship_n 345._o b._n 346._o a_o of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o 30._o b._n 31._o a_o freewill_n the_o eschue_v of_o whoredom_n come_v not_o of_o freewill_n 98._o a_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o of_o freewill_n 123._o b_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n to_o become_v wise_a of_o ourselves_o 107._o b_o freewill_n in_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o condemn_v and_o why_o 106._o b._n 107._o a_o the_o papist_n confute_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 168._o a_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v freewill_n manifest_o disproove_v 29._o b._n 30._o a_o that_o our_o freewill_n be_v very_o final_a yea_o of_o no_o force_n at_o al._n 533._o a_o that_o solomon_n seem_v to_o attribute_v freewill_n unto_o man_n 322._o b_o against_o such_o as_o will_v win_v paradise_n by_o their_o freewill_n 49._o a_o friar_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o popery_n 132._o b_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o why_o 936_o b_o against_o friar_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o sleepy_a dog_n 132._o b_o against_o popish_a friar_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o desert_n 67._o b._n froward_a solomon_n word_n impugn_a say_v the_o froward_a of_o heart_n shall_v be_v despise_v 204._o b._n 205._o a_o the_o froward_a compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o why_o 449._o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v froward_a person_n 341._o b._n 342._o a_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a and_o what_o they_o be_v 88_o a._n b_o that_o lewd_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o froward_a and_o what_o they_o be_v 87._o b_o that_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a do_v counterfeit_a themselves_o in_o diverse_a sort_n 87._o a._n b._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o froward_a heart_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 358._o b_o of_o the_o froward_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a way_n 52._o a_o that_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o threatening_n against_o they_o 52._o a._n b_o of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o froward_a person_n very_o dangerous_a 449_o a_o b_o what_o solomon_n mean_v
and_o why_o 374._o a_o a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o abase_v of_o themselves_o 374._o a._n judgement_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o who_o must_v sit_v in_o it_o 412._o a._n b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o change_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n 626._o a._n b_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 109._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v ourselves_o &_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o arm_v other_o with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 109_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o right_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n 172._o a_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o why_o 141._o b._n what_o kind_n of_o people_n or_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a judgement_n 105._o b_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o why_o 189_o b_o against_o partiality_n in_o judgement_n 208._o a_o the_o do_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n better_o than_o sacrifice_v 429._o a._n b_o wherein_o consist_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o judgement_n 560._o b._n 561._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n every_o man_n judgement_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n 598._o b._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o know_v any_o man_n face_n in_o judgement_n 145._o a._n b_o who_o solomon_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o understande_v not_o judgement_n 560._o b._n that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o void_a of_o sound_n judgement_n and_o why_o 95._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o king_n by_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o country_n 581._o b._n 582._o a._n b_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o right_a judgement_n 23._o a_o against_o such_o as_o pervert_v judgement_n 360_o a._n b._n judgemente_n that_o judgement_n in_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n 270._o a_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o scornful_a 404._o b._n 405._o a_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 52._o a_o that_o god_n eâ—ecuteth_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o trial_n 199._o a_o howe_n we_o must_v examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 325._o b._n 326._o a_o just_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n for_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o end_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n 493._o a_o that_o the_o just_a be_v soon_o oppress_v and_o of_o their_o feebleness_n 490._o a_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o just_a man_n instruct_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a 434._o b._n 435._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v just_a 374._o a._n b_o of_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o just_a man_n before_o the_o wicked_a 516._o ah_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o just_a to_o sin_n sometime_o grievous_o 490._o b._n 491._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n 490._o a._n b._n justice._n justice_n pervert_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v 487._o a_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o do_v justice_n 437._o a_o unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n belong_v and_o what_o follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o same_o 432._o a._n b_o justice_n take_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n voice_n 287._o a._n b_o wherein_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n observe_v and_o break_v justice_n 436._o b._n 437._o ah_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v justice_n be_v most_o common_o scorn_v 287._o a._n justification_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 356._o a._n b_o of_o justification_n obtain_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 327._o b._n k._n king_n when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n a_o king_n do_v true_o reign_v like_o a_o king_n and_o when_o like_o a_o tyrant_n 107._o a_o king_n that_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v furious_a and_o cruel_a 333._o a_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o king_n notable_o describe_v 331._o a_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n king_n ought_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v about_o they_o 333._o a_o of_o wrath_n in_o king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o not_o allowable_a 333._o a._n b_o lesson_n for_o king_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 332._o a._n b_o notable_a doctrine_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n touch_v their_o conversation_n 625._o a._n b_o certain_a circumstance_n concern_v king_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v 625._o b._n 626._o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o king_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o why_o 107._o b._n the_o cause_n why_o god_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o king_n often_o 558._o a_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n 427._o b._n 428._o a_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 426._o a_o that_o king_n have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o why_o 424._o b_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 424._o b_o god_n give_v unto_o king_n his_o own_o title_n of_o honour_n 427._o b_o god_n incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n diverse_a way_n whether_o he_o will_n 428._o b_o god_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o haughty_a heart_n of_o king_n 428._o a_o that_o king_n be_v not_o culpable_a when_o they_o do_v evil_a see_v god_n incline_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 428._o b_o what_o king_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v reign_v long_o in_o peace_n 425._o b_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n compare_v to_o river_n of_o water_n and_o how_o 428._o a_o what_o king_n &_o judge_n have_v judge_v the_o poor_a in_o truth_n 589._o a_o a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o come_v to_o such_o king_n as_o judge_v the_o poor_a in_o truth_n 589._o a_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n compare_v to_o the_o heaven_n in_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o depth_n 504._o a_o of_o the_o general_a care_n and_o wakefulnesse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o king_n 505._o a._n b._n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n king_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o wicked_a 333._o a._n b._n and_o how_o towards_o the_o good_a 334._o a_o what_o danger_n ensue_v if_o king_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n 626._o ah_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v king_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n 625._o b_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n they_o be_v which_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 453._o a_o four_o several_a point_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n 504._o a._n b_o what_o king_n ought_v to_o learn_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o predecessor_n 503._o a_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n king_n chief_o choose_v to_o be_v near_o about_o they_o 453._o a_o kiss_n that_o a_o honest_a woman_n can_v kiss_v a_o stranger_n without_o some_o shame_n 100_o b_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v kiss_v she_o which_o answer_v with_o upright_o word_n 497._o b_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o kiss_n we_o be_v invite_v in_o the_o scripture_n 497._o b._n 498._o a_o kiss_n the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o kiss_n and_o the_o end_n why_o kiss_n be_v give_v and_o take_v 497._o b_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v hard_a 535._o b_o of_o unshamefast_a kiss_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a 72._o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o harlâ—t_n 72._o b._n knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o necessary_a provision_n and_o how_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_v of_o the_o same_o 140._o b._n the_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o danger_n thereupon_o depend_v 141._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v be_v liberal_a of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o benefit_v of_o other_o thereby_o 296._o a._n b_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v have_v benefit_n thereby_o 140._o b_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n solomon_n mean_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 258._o b_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n 20._o a_o that_o knowledge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a 221._o b._n 222._o a_o what_o knouledge_n it_o be_v whereby_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v work_v 242._o a_o the_o commendation_n and_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n 200._o a_o the_o foolish_a lack_v knowledge_n woork_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o how_o 140._o b._n 141._o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o guide_v our_o soul_n by_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 291._o a_o what_o be_v the_o
with_o the_o malicious_a and_o why_o 492._o b_o that_o a_o malicious_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carrion_n and_o of_o his_o foul_a and_o shameful_a end_n 618._o a_o notable_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o word_n malicious_a man_n understande_v not_o judgement_n 560_o a._n b_o howe_n god_n punish_v the_o malicious_a 560._o b_o certain_a disguise_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a use_n to_o bring_v their_o mischief_n to_o pass_v 342._o b._n 343._o a_o against_o malicious_a and_o froward_a person_n 341._o b._n what_o reward_n the_o malicious_a deserve_v 267._o b._n 268._o a_o marriage_n why_o marriage_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o flower_n of_o youth_n and_o that_o old_a folk_n may_v marry_v 78._o a_o the_o state_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o marriage_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 629._o a_o admonition_n to_o young_a man_n which_o take_v maid_n in_o marriage_n 629._o b_o the_o preposterous_a respect_n that_o be_v common_o have_v in_o marriage_n 433._o a_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v before_o he_o couple_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n in_o marriage_n 439._o ah_o why_o god_n oftentimes_o overturn_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n 433._o a_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o wife_n we_o choose_v in_o marriage_n 540._o b._n 541._o a_o to_o what_o end_n god_n join_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o in_o marriage_n 433._o a_o what_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o marriage_n 540._o b_o of_o marriage_n and_o marry_a folk_n 77._o b._n 78._o a_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o why_o it_o be_v institute_v 78._o a_o against_o such_o as_o do_v break_v marriage_n lawful_o make_v and_o how_o 27._o a_o consideration_n to_o be_v use_v in_o undertake_v marriage_n 391._o b_o against_o such_o as_o violate_v their_o promise_n make_v in_o marriage_n 25._o a._n b_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v together_o except_o they_o be_v knit_v in_o marriage_n 25._o b_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n in_o reverence_n 377._o a_o marriage_n ordain_v for_o necessity_n and_o mutual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v 79._o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o marriage_n 79._o a._n b_o member_n no_o member_n of_o man_n but_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o 415._o b_o member_n what_o we_o must_v learn_v if_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o goodness_n in_o our_o member_n 415._o a_o notable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n two_o member_n of_o man_n 414._o b._n 415._o a._n b._n merchandise_n that_o no_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n can_v assure_v we_o to_o live_v long_o 42._o a_o difference_n between_o merchandise_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o one_o 41._o b_o wisdom_n compare_v to_o merchandise_n and_o who_o she_o be_v like_a 41._o b_o of_o merchandise_n and_o who_o be_v count_v most_o bless_v by_o they_o 41._o b_o howe_n merchandise_n must_v be_v occupy_v use_v and_o put_v to_o sale_n 41._o b_o merchant_n god_n compare_v to_o a_o merchant_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 323._o a_o merchant_n how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n merchant_n do_v abuse_v the_o sea_n and_o rivere_a etc._n etc._n 630._o b._n 631._o a_o unto_o who_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 42._o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o such_o merchant_n as_o count_v themselves_o christian_n 42._o a_o of_o merchant_n and_o their_o occupy_v 41._o b_o against_o the_o suttletie_n of_o merchant_n and_o occupier_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v 413._o b_o that_o the_o great_a merchant_n be_v in_o most_o fear_n to_o die_v and_o why_o 42._o a_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o merchant_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v 43._o b_o mercy_n a_o heavy_a threaten_n against_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mercy_n nor_o pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a 435._o b_o 436._o a_n that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o mercy_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 435._o b._n 436._o a_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o 112._o b_o persuastons_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o mercy_n 192._o b_o mercie_n and_o pity_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o these_o word_n a_o good_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 451._o b._n 452._o a_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 327._o b_o of_o mercy_n &_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o 284._o a_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o be_v tempt_v to_o forget_v mercy_n 51_o a._n b_o what_o desire_v we_o must_v put_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v mercy_n 51._o b_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n whereinto_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v 31._o a_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a in_o give_v &c_n &c_n 37._o b._n 38._o a_o unto_o who_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v grant_v 273._o b_o upon_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n 272._o a_o merciful_a of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n and_o who_o be_v merciful_a 183._o b_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a that_o be_v good_a to_o himself_o 184._o what_o blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o merciful_a 272._o b_o howe_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n 183._o b._n unto_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v merciful_a 333._o a_o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n 327._o a._n b_o merit_n that_o we_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o our_o merit_n and_o why_o 440._o b_o the_o papist_n confute_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n 168._o a_o against_o such_o as_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o merit_n 394._o b_o against_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n 247._o a._n b_o messenger_z he_o that_o make_v a_o fool_n his_o messenger_n compare_v to_o one_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o foot_n &_o why_o 520._o b_o when_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o messenger_n 243._o a_o that_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o bring_v death_n 242._o b_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n 508._o b._n 509._o a_o wherein_o a_o messenger_n be_v not_o trusty_a but_o wicked_a 242._o b_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n by_o these_o word_n a_o cruel_a messenger_n 353._o b._n 354._o a_o of_o the_o double_a fall_n of_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n 242._o b_o messenger_n that_o we_o be_v all_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n 509._o ah_o why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v messenger_n 243._o a_o who_o be_v god_n principal_a messenger_n in_o this_o world_n 242._o b_o mighty_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o wise_a man_n scale_v the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 441._o a_o unto_o who_o this_o word_n mighty_a appertain_v and_o who_o may_v be_v so_o call_v 524._o a_o what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o make_v partition_n among_o the_o mighty_a 375._o a._n b_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v 344._o b_o how_o mighty_a man_n do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o 344._o a_o mighty_a man_n condemn_v &_o in_o what_o respect_v 344._o a._n b_o great_a &_o mighty_a in_o sundry_a respect_n 616._o a._n b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o mighty_a man_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 523._o a._n b_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v account_v a_o well_o doer_n 410._o b_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o god_n minister_n in_o preach_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 104._o b_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n therein_o require_v 104._o b_o minister_n notable_a admonition_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o why_o 148._o b_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v feed_v the_o believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 148._o b_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n summary_o set_v forth_o 84._o a_o they_o that_o rebel_n and_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o why_o 117._o b_o a_o lesson_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n wisdom_n have_v send_v her_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 119._o b_o a_o defence_n of_o true_a minister_n the_o assurance_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o who_o be_v true_a minister_n 132._o b_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o glory_v though_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 117._o b_o lesson_n for_o the_o
make_v poor_a and_o scotfree_a and_o what_o we_o learn_v thereby_o 447._o a_o reason_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hate_v the_o poor_a and_o why_o 270._o b._n 271._o ah_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a both_o in_o body_n and_o foul_a 271._o ah_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o relieve_v they_o 271._o a_o express_a commandment_n for_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a 271._o ah_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v poor_a except_o patience_n be_v join_v therewith_o 271._o a._n of_o the_o profitable_a poor_a man_n and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 379._o b_o that_o to_o get_v much_o food_n we_o must_v become_v poor_a and_o how_o 249._o 250._o ah_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o why_o 385._o ah_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o why_o 382._o b_o remedy_n which_o if_o we_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o remain_v poor_a 378_o a_o b_o that_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v poor_a 378._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o poor_a speak_v with_o prayer_n 377._o b._n 378._o a_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o mock_v the_o poor_a 349._o a._n b_o what_o honour_n the_o lord_n do_v to_o they_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a 394._o a_o what_o kind_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 271_o b_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v despise_v and_o contâ—anied_v in_o divet_n sort_n 271._o b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v 576._o b._n 577._o a_o against_o such_o as_o be_v cruel_a and_o churlish_a to_o the_o poor_a 577._o a_o that_o the_o simple_a poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o how_o 560._o a._n b_o one_o poor_a man_n oppress_v another_o compare_v to_o a_o rage_a rain_n etc._n etc._n 559_o a_o b_o admonition_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n 559._o b_o admonition_n to_o the_o poor_a touch_v their_o behaviour_n in_o their_o poverty_n 611._o b._n 612._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o poor_a shall_v try_v the_o rich_a etc._n etc._n 565._o a._n b_o god_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o poor_a 393._o b_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o poor_a be_v reject_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o 393._o b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n 393_o b._n 394._o a_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o god_n forget_v they_o and_o why_o 461._o b._n a_o comfortable_a lesson_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o learn_v 385._o b_o how_o we_o must_v use_v the_o poor_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n 385._o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o hate_n the_o poor_a and_o against_o such_o 385._o b._n povertie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o poverty_n 131._o a_o of_o poverty_n and_o riches_n necessary_a lesson_n 142._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v even_o in_o our_o poverty_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o need_n 235._o a_o to_o what_o end_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o poverty_n 435._o b_o the_o mean_n to_o fall_v into_o beggary_n &_o extreme_a poverty_n 156._o b_o of_o poverty_n and_o of_o the_o sundry_a fall_n into_o the_o same_o 190._o a._n b_o the_o great_a poverty_n of_o all_o poverty_n what_o it_o be_v 190._o b_o against_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n poverty_n be_v threaten_v 438_o a._n b_o what_o our_o behaviour_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o want_n 438._o b_o that_o poverty_n constrain_v man_n to_o become_v servant_n 450._o b._n 451._o a_o a_o consolation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o fear_v god_n 447._o a_o we_o do_v natural_o fear_v poverty_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n 431._o ah_o how_o the_o hasty_a man_n come_v to_o poverty_n &_o why_o 431._o a_o admonition_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o poverty_n and_o need_n 256._o b_o sudden_a poverty_n compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n or_o way_n fare_v man_n 502._o b_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o avoid_v poverty_n &_o shame_n 243._o b._n 244._o a_o that_o poverty_n heat_v down_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n 378._o a_o a_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n do_v often_o suffer_v much_o poverty_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n 38._o b_o poverty_n most_o apt_o compare_v unto_o meat_n and_o how_o 571._o b_o povertie_n commend_v before_o riches_n get_v with_o covetousness_n 10._o ah_o why_o solomon_n require_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o poverty_n whereupon_o depend_v notable_a doctrine_n 609._o b._n 611._o b._n prayer_n of_o prayer_n and_o who_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 297._o b._n 298._o ah_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n 21._o b_o that_o the_o righteous_a draw_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n 318._o a_o of_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 318._o b_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v to_o use_v prayer_n always_o unto_o god_n 15._o ah_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o prayer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o obtain_v 607._o a._n b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o prayer_n true_o unto_o god_n 608._o b_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o which_o be_v accept_v etc._n etc._n 563._o b_o true_n prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a service_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 563._o b._n prayer_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o poor_a speak_v with_o prayer_n 377._o b._n 378._o a._n faith_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n 563._o b_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 563._o b_o what_o man_n prayer_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n 563._o b._n praise_n for_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v vain_a worldling_n praise_v themselves_o 533._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o man_n to_o praise_v us._n 533._o b._n 534._o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v praise_v we_o if_o we_o be_v praise_v worthy_a 533._o b_o against_o such_o as_o praise_v themselves_o and_o how_o great_a their_o folly_n be_v therein_o 533._o b_o what_o woman_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v true_a praise_n 638._o b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o why_o 540._o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o wicked_a 559._o b_o preach_a what_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enterprise_n and_o undertake_v 110_o b._n 111._o a_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o despise_n of_o preach_v 110._o a_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o preserve_v we_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 118._o b_o that_o outward_a preach_v be_v not_o unfruitefull_a and_o why_o 110._o a_o the_o behaviour_n of_o scorner_n and_o fool_n in_o despise_v of_o preach_v 15._o b_o against_o such_o as_o contemn_v preach_v and_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o b._n preparation_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n as_o solomon_n say_v or_o no._n 322_o a._n b._n preservation_n what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v preservation_n 233._o b_o of_o the_o preservation_n which_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o a_o physician_n do_v bring_v 243._o a._n b._n what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v preservation_n 256._o a_o what_o preservation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a 256._o a_o of_o preservation_n and_o how_o god_n preserve_v 23._o b._n 24._o a_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o such_o as_o embrace_v wisdom_n 47._o a._n b._n presumption_n the_o assurance_n and_o safety_n which_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n etc._n etc._n 154._o b_o the_o boldness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o presumption_n 442._o a_o what_o title_n and_o name_n solomon_n give_v to_o such_o as_o do_v thing_n upon_o presumption_n 442._o a._n pride_n the_o mischief_n and_o villainy_n that_o have_v follow_v pride_n 237._o b_o that_o by_o pride_n only_a contention_n be_v move_v 237._o a._n b._n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v evil_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 106._o a_o of_o pride_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o same_o 164._o a._n b._n that_o shame_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o pride_n 164._o b._n from_o whence_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o pride_n have_v their_o issue_n 615._o b_o against_o pride_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n 326._o a._n b_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v pride_n
the_o heart_n 501._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o revengement_n to_o the_o lord_n 422._o a_o reason_n withdraw_v we_o from_o revengement_n 421._o b._n 422._o a._n reverence_n of_o reverence_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v reverence_v the_o good_a 269._o b_o 270._o a._n reward_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o privy_a reward_n pacifi_v displeasure_n 436._o a_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o which_o continewe_v in_o do_v well_o 440._o b._n 441._o a._n reward_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v reward_n for_o judgement_n 351._o b._n 352._o a_o against_o such_o as_o have_v a_o evil_a cause_n do_v notwithstanding_o give_v reward_n 352._o a._n scotfree_a what_o the_o behaviour_n of_o scotfree_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 10._o b_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o world_n accuse_v of_o tyranny_n towards_o the_o poor_a 450._o b_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n for_o merciless_a scotfree_a man_n to_o mark_v 451._o b_o 452._o a_o of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v scotfree_a and_o what_o danger_n they_o incur_v 421._o b_o of_o such_o as_o to_z ware_z scotfree_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o their_o reward_n 456._o b_o scotfree_a man_n warn_v not_o to_o communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o slothful_a &c_n &c_n 409._o b_o the_o description_n of_o a_o worldly_a scotfree_a man_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n 141._o b._n 142._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n strive_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a 465._o b._n 466._o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v false_a and_o his_o hope_n frustrate_v 143._o a_o lesson_n for_o the_o rich_a to_o learn_v concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n 142._o a._n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a to_o make_v ourselves_o scotfree_a 234._o b._n the_o scotfree_a deceive_v themselves_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o why_o 142._o a_o a_o charge_n to_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o mindful_a of_o their_o recreation_n &c_n &c_n 102._o b_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o how_o 565._o a_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v idolater_n and_o why_o 611._o b._n why_o the_o rich_a be_v accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 572._o b_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o demeanour_n when_o we_o be_v scotfree_a 565._o a._n b_o admonition_n to_o the_o scotfree_a touch_v their_o behaviour_n in_o their_o riches_n 612._o a_o scotfree_a worldling_n tax_v of_o folly_n and_o why_o 379._o b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o scotfree_a answer_v rough_o 378._o a_o of_o worldly_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v name_v 378._o a_o of_o rich_a man_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n 378._o a._n riches_n that_o we_o make_v riches_n our_o god_n and_o how_o 194._o b._n 195._o a_o against_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o riches_n 194._o b._n 195._o a_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o abuse_n 194._o b_o when_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n our_o riches_n be_v precious_a unto_o us._n 226._o b_o what_o riches_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n 209._o a_o the_o sinister_a mean_n that_o man_n use_v to_o attain_v to_o riches_n 431._o b_o that_o we_o do_v natural_o lave_v riches_n etc._n etc._n 431._o b._n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o riches_n 466._o a._n b_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o abundance_n of_o riches_n 295._o a._n b_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o parent_n to_o lay_v up_o riches_n in_o store_n for_o their_o child_n 249._o a_o riches_n compare_v to_o the_o fly_v of_o a_o eagle_n 466._o a_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o attain_v to_o riches_n and_o why_o 183._o b_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v riches_n 182._o a_o the_o way_n to_o get_v riches_n be_v to_o study_v for_o righteousness_n 182._o b_o howe_n to_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n 190._o a_o the_o commendation_n of_o riches_n their_o use_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v 128._o b._n the_o lord_n cast_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a diverse_a way_n 129_o b._n we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o good_n and_o riches_n though_o we_o abound_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 129._o b_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n threaten_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a 130._o b_o against_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n neglect_v thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 129._o b_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o covet_v riches_n &_o why_o 131._o a_o every_o man_n desire_v riches_n natural_o and_o why_o 149._o a_o for_o what_o cause_n man_n attribute_v unto_o his_o own_o power_n the_o riches_n that_o he_o possess_v 149._o a_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o abound_v in_o riches_n 149._o a._n b_o a_o description_n of_o their_o in_o ward_n disposition_n &_o nature_n that_o desire_v riches_n and_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o 142._o b_o whereunto_o riches_n ought_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v 149._o b_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o riches_n 142._o a._n 151._o a._n how_o riches_n must_v he_o bestow_v 151._o b_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o covet_v riches_n and_o why_o 151._o b_o what_o mischief_n follow_v the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o riches_n 151._o a_o riches_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v they_o and_o why_o 151._o a_o what_o riches_n we_o must_v look_v for_o in_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n 108._o a_o to_o what_o purpose_n those_o riches_n serve_v which_o wisdom_n give_v to_o her_o lover_n 109._o a_o we_o may_v ask_v riches_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o far_o 151._o b_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o treasure_n and_o why_o 109._o a_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v scotfree_a with_o the_o true_a riches_n 108._o a_o that_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o profit_v or_o do_v they_o any_o good_a in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 167._o a._n b_o that_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o foolishness_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o why_o 167._o a_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n 275._o b._n 276._o a_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o get_v riches_n condemn_v 562._o a_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o what_o they_o be_v 275._o b_o of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v riches_n and_o what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v 574._o a_o the_o chief_a pain_n for_o riches_n ill_a get_v stand_v in_o eternal_a death_n 573._o a_o what_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o plenty_n of_o riches_n and_o wealth_n 611._o a._n b_o that_o riches_n hide_v and_o hoard_a up_o be_v unprofitable_a 77._o a_o the_o reason_n why_o solomon_n require_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n 610._o a._n b._n 611._o a._n b_o why_o solomon_n compare_v riches_n and_o wealth_n unto_o fountain_n of_o water_n 77._o ah_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o covet_v riches_n and_o why_o 10._o a_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n riches_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o 370._o a._n b_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o abuse_v riches_n and_o other_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n 74._o b_o howe_n we_o must_v use_v our_o riches_n and_o other_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 38._o a_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v get_v by_o wisdom_n do_v not_o change_v 40._o b_o that_o in_o riches_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o cursednesse_n and_o when_o 41._o a_o the_o incessant_a and_o restless_a care_n of_o the_o covetous_a for_o riches_n 20._o a_o righteous_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v the_o righteous_a to_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o miserable_a 195._o a._n b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o righteous_a despose_v his_o riches_n 196._o b._n 199._o a_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v without_o adversity_n 212._o a_o the_o righteous_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o fisher_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n 197._o a_o b_o that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 188._o a_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n conscience_n 168._o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o their_o restore_n to_o rest_n 161._o a_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o our_o outward_a wit_n what_o the_o righteous_a be_v 191._o a_o the_o troublesome_a and_o afflict_a estate_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o life_n 168._o b_o that_o we_o can_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o righteous_a if_o we_o use_v not_o charity_n 443._o a_o the_o fruitfulness_n
that_o have_v filthy_a thought_n in_o their_o heart_n 315._o b_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o naught_o 310._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o thought_n come_v to_o nothing_o 310._o b._n 311._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 397._o b_o our_o thought_n be_v as_o present_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v express_v they_o by_o word_n or_o work_n 409._o b_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n to_o our_o thought_n upon_o condition_n 311._o a._n thriftiness_n of_o thriftiness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commendable_a 316._o a._n tongue_n what_o solomon_n mean_v say_v that_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 293._o b_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n proceed_v from_o a_o froward_a heart_n 358._o b._n 359._o a_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o destruction_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o tongue_n 348._o a._n b_o what_o mischief_n ensue_v if_o we_o have_v a_o false_a tongue_n 89._o b._n 90._o a_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v 89._o b_o why_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o forward_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o 163._o a_o sundry_a terrible_a example_n prove_v that_o god_n hate_v a_o false_a tongue_n 90._o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o wheretoo_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v 147._o a_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 148._o a_o unto_o the_o tongue_n many_o wickedness_n be_v attribute_v 162._o b_o why_o solomon_n call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a health_n 317._o a_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o what_o benefit_n the_o same_o bring_v 217._o a_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o froward_a tongue_n call_v evil_a fruit_n 162_o a_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n when_o god_n have_v it_o in_o order_v 322._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 510._o a_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o righteous_a compare_v unto_o silver_n and_o why_o 147._o b_o that_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o tongue_n procure_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o 294._o a_o that_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n hate_v 89._o a._n b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o false_a tongue_n hate_v the_o afflict_a 532._o a._n b_o a_o reason_n why_o solomon_n give_v a_o hand_n to_o the_o tongue_n 376._o b_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v right_o to_o be_v apply_v 377._o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o delight_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a tongue_n 377._o a._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o tongue_n commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 291._o a._n b_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o and_o how_o 290._o b._n 291._o a._n b._n the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a of_o tongue_n with_o a_o admonition_n to_o keep_v it_o 441._o b._n 442._o a_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n 376._o b._n tongue_n the_o reward_n of_o froward_a tongue_n after_o their_o misusage_n at_o pleasure_n 162._o a._n 163._o a_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o tongue_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v 230._o b_o against_o evil_a tongue_n and_o lie_a lip_n 211._o a_o the_o complaint_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a tongue_n 256._o a._n b_o how_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v whet_v their_o tongue_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n 255._o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o make_v our_o tongue_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n 89._o b_o against_o such_o as_o have_v babble_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 371._o b._n tradition_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v call_v steal_v water_n and_o hide_a bread_n and_o why_o 126._o a._n transgression_n of_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n 583._o a_o that_o transgression_n increase_v when_o the_o wicked_a increase_n and_o how_o 590._o a._n b._n transgressor_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n transgressor_n and_o of_o wage_n give_v to_o such_o 523._o b._n treasure_n what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o dwell_a place_n replenish_v with_o treasure_n and_o oil_n 439._o b_o what_o thing_n be_v mean_v and_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n treasure_n and_o oil_n 439._o b._n that_o our_o principal_a treasure_n must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 439._o b_o why_o the_o good_n which_o god_n give_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v treasure_n and_o oil_n 440._o a._n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v much_o treasure_n 295._o b_o what_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o godward_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 46._o a._n treasure_n what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v 128._o b._n trial_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o sin_v pot_n or_o furnace_n 347._o a_o b_o the_o trial_n of_o heart_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v 347._o b_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v our_o heart_n in_o trial_n 347._o b_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o abide_v the_o lord_n trial_n and_o why_o 347._o b._n trinity_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n 111._o a_o b._n trouble_n the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n by_o these_o word_n trouble_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a 172._o b._n the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v into_o trouble_n for_o the_o just_a and_o why_o 172._o b._n 173._o a_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n trouble_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o why_o 173._o a_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o trouble_v and_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n 196._o b_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o solomon_n set_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 305_o a._n b_o the_o righteous_a escape_v out_o of_o trouble_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n 173._o a._n trouble_n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o except_v from_o trouble_n 172._o b_o the_o righteous_a count_v miserable_a for_o their_o trouble_n sake_n 172._o b_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n in_o trouble_n 172._o b._n truth_n whatsoever_o be_v toutrarie_a to_o truth_n be_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 104._o b_o why_o solomon_n place_v truth_n against_o wickedness_n and_o wherein_o truth_n consist_v 104._o b_o speak_v of_o truth_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o work_n 216._o a_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o who_o she_o take_v the_o same_o 218._o a_o of_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v thereby_o 217_o b._n 218._o a_o that_o god_n love_v truth_n and_o commend_v it_o 257._o b_o that_o there_o be_v one_o truth_n but_o many_o way_n of_o speak_a truth_n 215_o a._n b_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n 444._o a._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n suffice_v not_o but_o a_o further_a thing_n be_v require_v 489._o b_o of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n whereinto_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v 31._o a_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n buy_v truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o 475._o b._n 476._o a_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excellency_n but_o the_o pure_a truth_n 350._o b._n 351._o a_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n 6._o a._n trust_n against_o vain_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o riches_n 167._o a_o against_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o riches_n 194._o a._n b_o of_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n 195._o b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o 230._o a_o sundry_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 459._o a._n b._n confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o a_o unfaythfull_a man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n like_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o slide_v foot_n 512._o a._n b_o that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 459._o a_o the_o sure_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 604._o b._n 605._o a_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o trust_v in_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a help_n and_o why_o 159._o a_o of_o assure_a trust_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o consist_v 278._o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 576._o a._n the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o
woman_n of_o this_o age_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a 253._o a._n b_o what_o strength_n solomon_n require_v of_o woman_n 202._o b_o that_o wise_a woman_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o hard_a to_o find_v 253._o a_o what_o kind_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n 254._o a_o earinge_n of_o great_a antiquity_n with_o maiden_n and_o woman_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n use_v 508._o a._n b_o word_n what_o preferment_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o why_o 402._o b_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 536_o b_o true_n wisdom_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 134._o b_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o why_o 457._o ah_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v right_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v live_v etc._n etc._n 437._o b_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o of_o none_o account_v 437._o b_o nothing_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o only_o god_n word_n 437._o a_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a word_n 224._o a._n b_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n silver_n &c_n &c_n 417._o a_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o how_o 239._o b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a rod_n to_o deliver_v child_n from_o hell_n 470._o a._n b_o they_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n maintain_v the_o ordinance_n and_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o wisdom_n 111._o a_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o against_o who_o it_o must_v be_v use_v 487._o a_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v man_n quick_a and_o lively_a etc._n etc._n 425._o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o us._n 473._o a_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 417._o a_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n 144._o b._n the_o despise_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o evil_a govern_v etc._n etc._n 106._o b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o why_o 162._o b._n 163._o a_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n compare_v to_o victual_n and_o wine_n 118._o b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interlace_v with_o sundry_a devise_n of_o man_n 606._o a_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 606._o b_o that_o we_o must_v not_o mingle_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n word_n 605._o a_o why_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 605._o a._n b_o the_o excellency_n preciousness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 604._o a_o b_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v 600._o b_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o good_a word_n speak_v in_o due_a time_n 311._o b_o joy_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 312._o ah_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 71._o a._n b_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n 70_o b._n 71._o a_o few_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o less_o receive_v it_o 59_o b_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o direct_v but_o unto_o his_o child_n 59_o b_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o wicked_a unto_o their_o condemnation_n 59_o b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a entry_n to_o come_v to_o true_a wisdom_n 397._o ah_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v wise_a but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 41._o a_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 18._o a_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 19_o a._n b_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a wisdom_n 10._o b._n 11._o a_o without_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a 4._o ah_o that_o they_o which_o obey_v god_n word_n have_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o how_o 92._o b._n 93._o a_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 93._o a._n b_o they_o that_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v be_v the_o maiden_n and_o damsel_n of_o wisdom_n 119_o a_o the_o way_n to_o forsake_v fool_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 121._o a_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 98._o a_o the_o wicked_a by_o contemn_v the_o word_n work_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 97._o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n troublesome_a and_o hard_a etc._n etc._n 105._o a_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o only_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 106._o b_o in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n 108._o b_o the_o wicked_a which_o despise_v the_o word_n have_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n 163._o a_o the_o desert_n of_o such_o as_o make_v no_o account_n of_o god_n holle_fw-ge word_n 102._o b_o word_n when_o and_o in_o what_o exercise_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o use_v many_o word_n 147._o a_o what_o word_v they_o be_v from_o whence_o joy_n do_v proceed_v 311._o b_o solomon_n meaning_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n 36._o a._n b_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o 447._o a._n b_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o word_n speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n 507._o b._n 508._o a_o the_o danger_n of_o sweet_a word_n compare_v to_o a_o honey_n comb_n 339_o a_o of_o three_o several_a title_n and_o property_n ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o fair_a word_n 339._o a._n b._n of_o wicked_a word_n which_o point_n after_o two_o sort_n and_o how_o 216._o b_o who_o they_o be_v who_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o pierce_n sword_n 216._o b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o how_o dangerous_a they_o be_v 216._o b._n 217._o a_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v like_o prick_a sword_n 216._o a._n b_o of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o joy_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o sorrowful_a 224._o a_o what_o kind_n of_o wicked_a person_n abound_v in_o word_n and_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o 147._o ah_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v as_o clean_o as_o water_n etc._n etc._n 365._o b._n work_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o ox_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o our_o work_n 257._o a_o that_o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 329._o b._n 330._o a._n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o 143._o a._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o work_n and_o office_n 208_o b._n work_n that_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v and_o have_v not_o 323._o b._n 324._o a_o against_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n 605._o b._n 606._o a_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n exclude_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 63._o a_o against_o such_o as_o will_v win_v paradise_n by_o their_o work_n 49._o a_o against_o such_o as_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o good_a work_n a_o heavy_a sentence_n 129._o a_o outward_a work_n be_v certain_a fruit_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 134._o b_o why_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a albeit_o they_o bring_v life_n 143._o b_o against_o deserve_v by_o work_n 144._o a._n b_o we_o deserve_v not_o by_o our_o work_n that_o god_n shall_v favour_v we_o or_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o why_o 114._o b_o life_n come_v by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 114._o b_o an_fw-mi objection_n of_o work_n say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o save_v with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o 129._o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v good_a work_n 129._o a_o against_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o life_n before_o god_n 167._o b_o of_o work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o issue_n 171._o ah_o why_o
promise_v favour_n &_o understanding_n the_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v &_o nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o now_o first_o of_o all_o when_o favour_n be_v promise_v we_o for_o bind_v mercy_n and_o truth_n upon_o our_o neck_n we_o must_v understands_n that_o what_o obedience_n soever_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v our_o bondman_n for_o albeit_o we_o may_v deserve_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o our_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o faithful_a unto_o god_n trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o doutfulnesse_n distrust_n &_o incredulity_n mix_v therewith_o for_o the_o which_o we_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v except_o he_o make_v we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n likewise_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o deserve_v see_v all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n secondary_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o keep_v by_o faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v call_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n contrary_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v get_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o natural_a reason_n by_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n can_v have_v this_o title_n of_o goodness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n &_o by_o he_o count_v foolishness_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v it_o as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a yea_o as_o hurtful_a for_o it_o come_v of_o the_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o 19_o 20._o &_o 3._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 6._o flesh_n the_o desire_n whereof_o be_v death_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v death_n let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o wise_a worldling_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o as_o fool_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n sight_n three_o when_o we_o be_v command_v that_o through_o truth_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v find_v favour_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v first_o show_v we_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o outward_a work_v as_o hypocrite_n do_v false_o believe_v but_o even_o as_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n herewith_o that_o our_o word_n and_o outward_a work_n be_v no_o whit_n hide_v from_o he_o so_o also_o all_o our_o affection_n purpose_n counsel_n thought_n &_o mind_n be_v before_o 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o he_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v please_v &_o be_v wise_a before_o god_n we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o affection_n so_o order_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a offend_v by_o they_o so_o that_o with_o all_o our_o inward_a part_n we_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o meditate_v his_o law_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n further_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o create_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n only_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o earthly_a body_n also_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o unprofitable_a but_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v bestow_v it_o about_o his_o service_n not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n thereof_o but_o look_v what_o we_o do_v through_o our_o body_n to_o the_o edify_a &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o count_v it_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o solomon_n will_v have_v we_o find_v favour_n &_o good_a understanding_n 17._o rom._n 12._o 17._o before_o man_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n counsele_v we_o to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o there_o be_v no_o people_n so_o detestable_a before_o man_n as_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o they_o find_v favour_n &_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n command_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v according_a to_o this_o holy_a word_n for_o even_o the_o ungodly_a which_o often_o do_v they_o hurt_v &_o wrong_v be_v oâ—â—rcome_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o confess_v no_o les_fw-fr as_o pharaoh_n towards_o moses_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n saul_n towards_o david_n four_o albeit_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v to_o please_v 1._o gal._n 1._o 10._o mat._n 6._o 1._o man_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o final_o since_o that_o through_o mercy_n and_o truth_n we_o obtain_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n and_o unmerciful_a we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v &_o count_v fool_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n though_o by_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n by_o our_o subtlety_n and_o enterprise_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n 6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o solomon_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n unto_o we_o by_o part_n give_v unto_o we_o diverse_a commandment_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o truth_n but_o thereby_o may_v find_v favour_n before_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v he_o love_v we_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o child_n &_o therefore_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o our_o prosperity_n &_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v this_o assurance_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o word_n the_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n solomon_n say_v thus_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v go_v against_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o unfallible_a truth_n likewise_o that_o no_o power_n can_v let_v he_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o whole_a will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 10._o esa_n 46._o 10._o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v and_o talk_v but_o he_o require_v the_o hart_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a hart_n say_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n in_o this_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n 4_o ex._n 20._o 2._o 3._o 4_o thus_o our_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v part_v to_o give_v one_o portion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n some_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o companion_n unto_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v abide_v and_o because_o that_o diverse_a not_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n do_v dream_n and_o forge_v in_o their_o brain_n divine_a service_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n labour_v much_o there_o about_o solomon_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o this_o abuse_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n do_v warn_v we_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o moses_n warn_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v 8._o deu._n 12._o 8._o but_o a_o few_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o other_o thing_n then_o on_o god_n and_o many_o also_o will_v serve_v he_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v through_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o beastly_a blockishness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o god_n also_o punish_v 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o their_o unthankefulnes_n in_o blind_a and_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n moreover_o consider_v we_o can_v trust_v a_o man_n except_o we_o love_v he_o
the_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o household_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o contempt_n as_o they_o declare_v by_o not_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o serve_v unto_o their_o condemnation_n of_o death_n contrary_o unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o they_o she_o be_v as_o life_n solomon_n do_v so_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v increase_v the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v long_a life_n let_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o learn_v and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o with_o true_a obedience_n labour_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v we_o by_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o through_o fear_n that_o we_o have_v to_o disobey_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n our_o year_n shall_v be_v prolong_v not_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n beyond_o the_o term_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o everlasting_a but_o how_o short_a so_o ever_o our_o life_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o also_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o therewith_o know_v that_o by_o temporal_a death_n our_o year_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o true_a length_n of_o life_n for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n we_o show_v right_a well_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o solomon_n or_o that_o we_o make_v no_o great_a account_v of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n &_o yet_o less_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o so_o do_v we_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o that_o we_o make_v no_o count_n to_o come_v unto_o wisdom_n whereunto_o the_o wiseman_n labour_v to_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o show_v say_v 11_o i_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n 12_o when_o thou_o go_v thy_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v straight_o &_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v 13_o take_v hold_n of_o instruction_n and_o leave_v she_o not_o keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n when_o solomon_n declare_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o lead_v man_n to_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o guide_v they_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o life_n than_o he_o reprove_v those_o of_o folishnesse_n &_o condemn_v they_o unto_o death_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v &_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o therewith_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o maintain_v they_o in_o vain_a foolish_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n i_o have_v teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n that_o their_o father_n superior_n and_o teacher_n shall_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v many_o parent_n which_o do_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o good_n so_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o youth_n be_v the_o worst_a rule_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n daily_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v many_o that_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o way_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n which_o speak_v unto_o obedient_a child_n for_o none_o but_o they_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n that_o solomon_n do_v direct_v his_o word_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o promise_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v 12_o when_o thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n can_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o foolish_a &_o scorner_n neither_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a 37._o pro._n 1._o 26._o &_o 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 32._o psal_n 37._o but_o contrary_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o sorrow_n &_o affliction_n with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n with_o desolation_n &_o destruction_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o solomon_n do_v apply_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v direct_v his_o former_a affirmation_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v right_a well_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o the_o foolish_a &_o disobedient_a but_o to_o those_o which_o through_o love_n of_o wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n do_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o word_n if_o we_o will_v then_o be_v exempt_v from_o sorrow_n &_o distress_n and_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n with_o ease_n as_o solomon_n do_v promise_v say_v when_o thou_o go_v &c_n &c_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n and_o dwell_v sure_o and_o safe_o we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o thought_n &_o purpose_n &_o all_o our_o say_n &_o do_n the_o which_o be_v our_o way_n &_o path_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o wisdom_n &_o govern_v by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o that_o solomon_n have_v direct_v himself_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a make_v they_o this_o affirmation_n add_v thereto_o the_o promise_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o well_o rule_v but_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o neither_o be_v we_o always_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o receive_v his_o admonition_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o say_v take_v hold_v of_o instruction_n this_o verse_n have_v already_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n 14_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n 15_o avoid_v it_o and_o go_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o 16_o for_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v 17_o for_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o drink_v though_o wine_n of_o violence_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a custom_n 10._o pro._n 1._o 10._o and_o manner_n of_o do_v therefore_o solomon_n have_v exhort_v we_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o one_o of_o their_o way_n be_v to_o love_v foolishness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o path_n then_o do_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o straight_a and_o distress_n and_o light_n upon_o destruction_n and_o so_o run_v unto_o death_n for_o life_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o which_o for_o to_o preserve_v we_o solomon_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o advertisemente_n that_o he_o have_v give_v but_o again_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o shall_v follow_v the_o condition_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n from_o partake_v with_o their_o do_n it_o suffice_v he_o not_o to_o have_v say_v enter_v not_o &c._n &c._n but_o further_o to_o express_v how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v &_o detest_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o shun_v they_o he_o add_v 15_o avoid_v it_o and_o go_v not_o by_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a which_o prosper_v and_o be_v happy_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o undiscreete_a be_v tempt_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o count_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v
account_v with_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prosperity_n solomon_n do_v something_o touch_v it_o before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o tread_v not_o he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o bless_v or_o to_o think_v one_o self_n happy_a as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v do_v not_o count_v thyself_o happy_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o contrary_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o study_v earnest_o to_o beat_v into_o we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v in_o what_o horror_n &_o execration_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o have_v say_v enter_v not_o &_o walk_v not_o he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o because_o of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o dulness_n he_o gather_v together_o many_o word_n as_o avoid_v go_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o by_o this_o heap_n of_o word_n he_o show_v well_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a &_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n he_o compare_v a_o man_n here_o unto_o a_o merchant_n that_o send_v out_o his_o servant_n or_o his_o son_n lade_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v withal_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o thief_n and_o robber_n warn_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspect_n passage_n &_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o path_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v the_o dangerous_a way_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o if_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o think_v ourselves_o bless_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o then_o we_o be_v lose_v &_o albeit_o that_o in_o such_o estate_n we_o will_v be_v advance_v and_o labour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o do_v we_o fall_v backward_o in_o steed_n of_o goo_v forward_o one_o step_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o creafish_n or_o seacrabbe_n which_o go_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o go_v forward_o but_o in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n for_o in_o they_o the_o year_n of_o life_n be_v prolong_v the_o which_o be_v lose_v through_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o right_o as_o solomon_n do_v show_v allege_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v 16_o for_o they_o can_v sleep_v hereby_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n and_o too_o bring_v they_o hindrance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v sleep_v before_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o displeasure_n and_o therewith_o he_o show_v that_o look_v wherein_o they_o most_o delight_n that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a even_o thereby_o be_v they_o most_o torment_v see_v they_o lose_v their_o sleep_n 14_o pro._n 2._o 14_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ease_n of_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o sleep_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v then_o upon_o good_a cause_n 24_o pro._n 3._o 24_o that_o solomon_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o since_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o this_o sleep_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a and_o whereby_o this_o life_n be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v remain_v long_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o than_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o sleep_n through_o vehement_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o which_o they_o never_o obtain_v so_o also_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a rest_n but_o be_v send_v down_o deep_a into_o darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o then_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o after_o we_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n from_o hurt_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o work_v their_o destruction_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n after_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v we_o yet_o another_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v 17_o for_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o reputation_n true_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n &_o violence_n and_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o no_o person_n the_o which_o the_o wicked_a in_o no_o wise_n do_v but_o labour_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n they_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o law_v and_o subtlety_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o thus_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n 31_o pro._n 1._o 31_o whereupon_o their_o destruction_n follow_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v they_o upon_o good_a cause_n that_o solomon_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o eschew_v their_o way_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o he_o show_v by_o this_o reason_n how_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o sleep_v except_o they_o have_v wrought_v some_o evil_a first_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v accustom_v by_o man_n to_o take_v their_o meat_n before_o sleep_n even_o so_o it_o follow_v see_v they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n see_v they_o delight_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o that_o do_v not_o sleep_v before_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a by_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v their_o neighbour_n furthermore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o flee_v far_o from_o the_o company_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o great_o to_o fear_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o meat_n it_o receive_v even_o so_o if_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n we_o must_v needs_o become_v wicked_a and_o outrageous_a and_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n corrupt_v whereupon_o follow_v death_n etc._n etc._n 18_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o wherein_o they_o shall_v fall_v forasmuch_o as_o here_o above_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o when_o we_o walk_v or_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o distress_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v we_o fall_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o excuse_n for_o have_v forsake_v this_o way_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v it_o he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v this_o excuse_n for_o that_o this_o way_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n at_o high_a noon_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o dark_a or_o misty_a that_o may_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v for_o to_o be_v our_o way_n solomon_n do_v so_o mean_a when_o he_o compare_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a man_n who_o he_o call_v wise_a and_o righteous_a unto_o a_o light_n if_o then_o we_o know_v nothing_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o show_v themselves_o plain_a enough_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o honest_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o we_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o else_o by_o malice_n &_o 5_o matth._n 5_o envy_n do_v close_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o which_o worst_o be_v there_o be_v some_o which_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v this_o light_n by_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o will_v or_o will_v they_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v and_o they_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o prosper_v the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o rather_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o grow_v until_o the_o day_n
outward_a appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a be_v they_o which_o have_v great_a joy_n &_o that_o laugh_v most_o of_o all_o &_o do_v most_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n of_o this_o life_n &_o abound_v in_o wealth_n &_o riches_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v esteem_v happy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n &_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o feel_v great_a trouble_n &_o sorrow_n &_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o overthrow_v with_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o they_o here_o above_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v joyful_a &_o prosperous_a as_o also_o our_o lord_n show_v 6._o pro._n 1._o 26_o luke_n 6._o they_o but_o see_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o life_n they_o lead_v in_o mannerr_v and_o do_n the_o which_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n &_o work_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v well_o know_v 19_o gal._n 5._o 19_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o what_o sort_n solomon_n say_v that_o their_o way_n be_v like_a unto_o darkness_n i_o answer_v albeit_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v know_v well_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v whereunto_o the_o wicked_a consent_n and_o obey_v follow_v their_o lust_n and_o that_o they_o know_v for_o to_o fly_v and_o abhor_v they_o &_o rebuke_v they_o that_o by_o their_o reprehension_n the_o wicked_a may_v confess_v their_o fault_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o to_o do_v exhort_v we_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o 1._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o even_o reproove_v they_o rather_o &c_n &c_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o darkness_n for_o most_o common_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o more_o than_o they_o which_o walk_v by_o night_n know_fw-mi whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o let_v a_o man_n bring_v they_o light_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v where_o they_o be_v or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o come_v in_o again_o even_o so_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a be_v reproove_v by_o their_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v lighten_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v neither_o can_v apply_v to_o take_v the_o good_a way_n cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n and_o judas_n do_v testify_v it_o and_o the_o wicked_a nowadays_o do_v feel_v it_o and_o chief_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o daily_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o do_v feel_v and_o know_v the_o evil_a they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n without_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o seek_v but_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v get_v out_o of_o this_o dark_a way_n but_o from_o day_n to_o day_n entangle_v themselves_o further_o therein_o &_o do_v run_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n wherout_a they_o can_v escape_v these_o people_n &_o their_o like_a think_v themselves_o strong_a &_o mighty_a &_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o stay_v and_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v enuiron_v with_o flatterer_n which_o do_v commend_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o how_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n wherethrough_a they_o go_v to_o destruction_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o fall_v this_o fall_v sometime_o begin_v in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a that_o they_o despair_v as_o do_v cain_n and_o judas_n or_o else_o have_v such_o affliction_n which_o torment_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o which_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v repent_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o such_o a_o straight_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o more_o and_o more_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o dangerous_a difficulty_n wherewith_o at_o last_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o loose_v their_o life_n without_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o save_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v but_o for_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o else_o they_o think_v it_o stand_v with_o they_o after_o this_o life_n as_o with_o a_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a pharaoh_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o saul_n of_o david_n have_v thus_o 2._o matthâ—_n 24._o luke_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 2._o fall_v it_o happen_v also_o that_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o sudden_a that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o come_v upon_o they_o unlooked_v for_o it_o ravish_v &_o violent_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n the_o world_n destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n have_v so_o prove_v it_o likewise_o do_v the_o sodomite_n &_o gomorrhians_n &_o the_o rich_a glutton_n also_o all_o these_o people_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n of_o eternal_a fall_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v work_v wickedness_n &_o the_o faithful_a hear_v these_o thing_n aught_o to_o tremble_v &_o fear_v not_o for_o to_o despair_v and_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o that_o with_o all_o humbleness_n they_o shall_v confess_v their_o misery_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o may_v know_v that_o if_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v they_o be_v undo_v &_o for_o that_o that_o they_o remain_v and_o do_v not_o perish_v it_o come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o 6._o phi._n 6._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6._o tremble_a now_o these_o be_v example_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la &_o opposition_n that_o solomon_n make_v between_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o will_v be_v see_v &_o indeed_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o do_n yet_o nevertheless_o their_o way_n cease_v not_o tâ—_n be_v like_a unto_o darkness_n for_o they_o hide_v themselves_o insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o will_v be_v count_v man_n full_a of_o honesty_n as_o they_o brag_v with_o open_a mouth_n but_o oftentimes_o against_o their_o conscience_n which_o condemn_v they_o from_o whence_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 6._o also_o oftentimes_o come_v their_o fall_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a contrary_o although_o the_o righteous_a follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v 1._o mat._n 6._o 1._o not_o their_o work_n before_o man_n for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o path_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n 16._o mat._n 5._o 16._o for_o after_o the_o commandment_n their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n not_o only_o before_o the_o good_a but_o also_o amongst_o the_o wicked_a amongst_o who_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v without_o reproach_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n &_o 11_o phi._n 2._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v blame_v the_o righteous_a and_o persecute_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o compel_v to_o confess_v it_o 20_o my_o son_n harken_v unto_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n 21_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o heart_n 22_o for_o they_o be_v life_n unto_o those_o that_o find_v they_o &_o health_n unto_o all_o their_o flesh_n when_o solomon_n do_v continue_v speak_v so_o gentle_o and_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o often_o exhort_v we_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v one_o part_n of_o our_o wit_n only_o unto_o his_o exhortation_n but_o will_v and_o crave_v of_o we_o
also_o which_o have_v a_o good_a hart_n unto_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v daily_o confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n will_v never_o despise_v one_o promise_n although_o the_o same_o be_v often_o reiterated_a &_o chief_o when_o it_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a profit_n &_o last_v long_a the_o promise_n that_o solomon_n present_o make_v we_o be_v even_o such_o for_o thereby_o he_o offer_v life_n to_o they_o which_o hold_v fast_o his_o say_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v so_o also_o they_o come_v for_o to_o meet_v &_o receive_v they_o in_o humble_a submission_n &_o true_a obedience_n now_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o present_a life_n promise_v here_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v it_o but_o to_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n which_o have_v give_v we_o this_o mercy_n to_o be_v create_v in_o this_o world_n by_o he_o &_o do_v continue_v it_o promise_v to_o maintain_v we_o long_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o be_v so_o call_v &_o esteem_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o as_o we_o take_v the_o same_o from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v much_o misery_n and_o indeed_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o one_o in_o one_o sort_n &_o another_o in_o another_o and_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a know_v not_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o rejoice_v of_o this_o life_n &_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o they_o than_o it_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v for_o afterward_o to_o bring_v we_o death_n but_o that_o this_o present_a life_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o make_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v heretofore_o when_o i_o say_v we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n this_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o follow_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v show_v we_o for_o to_o conserve_v this_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o co_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v every_o day_n the_o mean_n free_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o preach_v there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o our_o side_n save_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v by_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o meet_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o because_o that_o a_o miserable_a and_o painful_a life_n be_v count_v no_o life_n but_o rather_o death_n solomon_n promise_v health_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o will_v seek_v his_o word_n not_o only_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a this_o health_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o here_o above_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n verse_n 8._o will_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v of_o health_n and_o life_n let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n then_o that_o must_v make_v our_o ear_n to_o incline_v and_o our_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n as_o solomon_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o call_v our_o ear_n to_o incline_v &_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v bend_v to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v not_o then_o promise_v life_n and_o health_n for_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o ear_n nor_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n conclude_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o hart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o therout_a come_v life_n for_o well_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n we_o have_v need_n of_o very_o meet_v and_o convenient_a armour_n the_o which_o solomon_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o above_o &_o have_v see_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v word_n commandment_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o defend_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o be_v exhort_v here_o above_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n and_o 5._o verse_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o these_o defence_n come_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o negligent_a as_o if_o in_o vain_a solomon_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o this_o admonition_n serve_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v our_o heart_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o his_o wisdom_n even_o so_o also_o our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n our_o affection_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v whole_o give_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v govern_v all_o our_o life_n as_o wise_a man_n &_o well_o learned_a if_o we_o have_v thus_o our_o refuge_n unto_o god_n we_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n withal_o diligence_n albeit_o therein_o be_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o judge_v it_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o weapon_n for_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heart_n by_o rebellion_n incredulity_n foolishness_n slothfulness_n &_o ignorance_n &_o consequent_o our_o life_n for_o this_o that_o we_o live_v and_o shall_v live_v be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o fence_v with_o the_o former_a thing_n solomon_n do_v well_o signify_v it_o when_o have_v warn_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n he_o say_v for_o out_o thereof_o come_v life_n in_o the_o which_o he_o make_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o have_v life_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v keep_v and_o as_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o life_n also_o which_o come_v thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v deserve_v the_o same_o as_o do_v the_o popish_a friar_n false_o lie_v 24_o put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o put_v wicked_a lip_n far_o from_o thou_o solomon_n here_o above_o in_o the_o 14._o &_o 15._o verse_n have_v forbid_v we_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n thereof_o have_v make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o for_o to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o one_o &_o fly_v the_o other_o he_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v our_o ear_n attentive_a &_o our_o heart_n well_o fence_v etc._n etc._n except_o by_o the_o governance_n thereof_o our_o outward_a work_n be_v well_o frame_v and_o our_o fault_n correct_v whereby_o we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o hinder_v they_o either_o in_o their_o good_n or_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o good_a fame_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n by_o slander_n &_o evil_a example_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 1â—_n matt._n 1â—_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a they_o use_v to_o cut_v away_o the_o dead_a branch_n and_o all_o superfluity_n and_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o let_v his_o fruit_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n after_o have_v instruct_v our_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o the_o root_n whereby_o the_o tree_n live_v and_o by_o the_o which_o it_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o refourme_v the_o life_n outward_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v
life_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o if_o contemn_v the_o holy_a state_n of_o matrimony_n or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v not_o please_v with_o our_o lawful_a yoke_n fellow_n gaze_v here_o and_o there_o on_o the_o beauty_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o be_v already_o 28._o mat._n 5._o 28._o whoremonger_n before_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o defile_v and_o pollute_v our_o body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o 19_o gen._n 6._o 2._o &_o 34._o 1._o &_o 5._o 19_o befall_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o virgin_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v violate_v as_o be_v dina._n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n against_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o zodomite_n and_o gomorrhians_n and_o those_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v but_o as_o by_o such_o filthiness_n god_n have_v be_v dishonour_v so_o also_o can_v he_o well_o tell_v how_o 26._o rom._n 1._o 26._o to_o revenge_v it_o by_o the_o which_o vengeance_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v such_o iniquity_n can_v not_o escape_v his_o hand_n our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o set_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o neighbour_n good_n for_o to_o ravish_v &_o take_v the_o same_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o preserve_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o if_o through_o covetousness_n or_o impatient_a bear_n of_o the_o poverty_n that_o pinch_v we_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n substance_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v thief_n or_o robber_n to_o covet_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o envy_v they_o to_o hate_v &_o malice_n they_o even_o to_o kill_v they_o if_o we_o can_v whereof_o death_n ensue_v for_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslear_a and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 15._o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v our_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n see_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o just_o and_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o without_o murmur_v and_o to_o prefer_v our_o misery_n and_o calamity_n before_o all_o the_o ease_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o before_o all_o that_o ever_o our_o flesh_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v but_o if_o through_o impatiency_n we_o turn_v aside_o our_o eye_n for_o to_o mark_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o for_o to_o have_v part_n of_o their_o prosperity_n wherein_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o this_o prosperous_a state_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v right_a unto_o all_o that_o demand_v the_o 2._o psal_n 37._o 2._o same_o and_o to_o minister_v good_a and_o speedy_a justice_n aswell_o to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a aswell_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o scotfree_a but_o if_o they_o turn_v aside_o their_o eye_n to_o mark_v other_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o conscience_n if_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v and_o receive_v present_n and_o gift_n if_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o scotfree_a and_o mighty_a to_o their_o gossip_n and_o neighbour_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v 7._o psal_n 82._o 7._o easy_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o give_v right_a unto_o the_o owner_n wherefore_o though_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o shall_v they_o die_v as_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o 26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v order_v aright_o 27_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o remove_v thy_o foot_n from_o evil_a he_o use_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o they_o which_o sell_v and_o buy_v by_o weight_n and_o which_o for_o to_o separate_v the_o heavy_a from_o the_o light_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a from_o the_o worst_a do_v use_v balance_n and_o other_o instrument_n and_o engine_n to_o way_n withal_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o lawful_a merchandise_n they_o look_v unto_o the_o even_o set_v of_o the_o balance_n &_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v right_o for_o he_o say_v ponder_v the_o path_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o we_o may_v ponder_v it_o well_o he_o will_v that_o as_o before_o weigh_v we_o use_v to_o dress_v and_o mend_v the_o balance_n and_o other_o engine_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o order_v and_o direct_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o path_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a now_o for_o to_o learn_v well_o how_o we_o shall_v obey_v this_o exhortation_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o our_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o our_o affection_n even_o so_o our_o path_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o by_o our_o affection_n our_o path_n then_o be_v our_o outward_a conversation_n our_o manner_n and_o custom_n our_o work_n and_o deed_n wherein_o we_o bestow_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whereby_o we_o maintain_v one_o another_o do_v service_n and_o pleasure_n &_o help_v one_o of_o we_o another_o and_o as_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o merchant_n do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o care_v not_o to_o have_v good_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o sell_v the_o light_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o weighty_a the_o small_a measure_n as_o the_o true_a &_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o their_o particular_a profit_n according_a as_o their_o concupiscence_n do_v lead_v they_o about_o even_o so_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o carnal_a affection_n not_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o lust_n and_o take_v our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o rash_o proceed_v and_o employ_v not_o ourselves_o lawful_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o please_v to_o man_n of_o sound_n &_o upright_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o ponder_v of_o our_o path_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v weigh_v as_o they_o think_v good_a their_o path_n when_o they_o so_o govern_v themselves_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o they_o win_v reputation_n and_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v well_o also_o unto_o the_o dissolute_a and_o wanton_a that_o they_o ponder_v deep_o their_o path_n when_o they_o narow_o watch_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o look_v circumspect_o about_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o purpose_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o that_o we_o ponder_v our_o path_n but_o as_o solomon_n demand_v we_o must_v let_v all_o our_o way_n be_v order_v aright_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o follow_v to_o guide_v the_o business_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a just_a and_o reasonable_a now_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o if_o renounce_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o labour_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o obedient_a unto_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o same_o only_a whereby_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affection_n frame_v whereby_o our_o path_n must_v be_v guide_v and_o whereby_o all_o our_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v we_o ought_v well_o to_o learn_v this_o when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o so_o careful_o his_o only_a word_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o final_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o threaten_v with_o horrible_a vengeance_n those_o which_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n desire_v our_o salvation_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o order_v all_o our_o way_n aright_o when_o he_o say_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v give_v this_o doctrine_n moses_n which_o go_v
much_o till_o they_o disdain_v &_o contemn_v other_o but_o also_o do_v so_o assure_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o reverence_n to_o his_o word_n the_o zodomite_n be_v thus_o high_o mind_v the_o lord_n have_v well_o show_v that_o he_o 24_o gene._n 13._o 13._o &_o 18_o 20._o eze._n 16._o 49._o gene._n 19_o 24._o esay_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5._o 21._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 24_o abhor_v their_o pride_n when_o he_o overthrow_v they_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o esay_n also_o our_o lord_n declare_v the_o same_o in_o luke_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o scotfree_a glutton_n likewise_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v we_o right_o well_o that_o the_o proud_a be_v much_o hate_v with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o abhor_a when_o he_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n into_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v well_o show_v unto_o nabuchadnezar_n that_o he_o detest_a pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o albeit_o that_o god_n do_v not_o daily_o show_v unto_o we_o such_o example_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o high_a mind_a and_o proud_a person_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o the_o example_n and_o threaten_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o condemn_v 9_o dan._n 4._o 28._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 6._o &_o 9_o &_o 3._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v overthrow_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o temptation_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v the_o proud_a immediate_o let_v we_o not_o wax_v obstinate_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o contemn_v of_o his_o threatening_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o scorner_n now_o now_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o time_n which_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 4._o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o beginning_n those_o which_o speak_v &_o think_v so_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o feel_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v declare_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n if_o in_o steed_n of_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o displeasure_n we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o fear_v that_o he_o abhor_v we_o we_o will_v be_v ascertain_v that_o we_o please_v he_o and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o let_v we_o humble_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n in_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o in_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v we_o may_v protest_v with_o david_n lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a neither_o be_v my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o have_v i_o walk_v 16._o psal_n 131._o 1._o rom_n 12._o 16._o in_o great_a matter_n and_o hide_v from_o i_o and_o so_o far_o of_o shall_v our_o destruction_n be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v strike_v down_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v exalt_v and_o preserve_v safe_a and_o sound_o for_o whosoever_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o desolate_a &c_n &c_n not_o that_o we_o deserve_v it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o un_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o to_o another_o deck_n yourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a second_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v a_o lie_a tongue_n a_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a tongue_n a_o tongue_n that_o speak_v deceitful_o and_o crafty_o &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a even_o truth_n itself_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v abide_v lie_v but_o will_v punish_v it_o most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n when_o god_n 6._o psal_n 5._o 6._o be_v so_o much_o move_v and_o offend_v with_o falseness_n and_o lie_v that_o he_o threaten_v the_o deceitful_a and_o liar_n with_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o perish_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v greevous_o torment_v in_o their_o mind_n see_v that_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n deceit_n and_o lie_v be_v so_o common_o use_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o amongst_o they_o which_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o psal_n 12._o 1._o but_o also_o amongst_o they_o which_o dare_v well_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o chief_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v most_o greeve_v according_a too_o the_o example_n of_o jeremie_n 2._o jere._n 9_o 2._o beside_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v mark_v other_o whereof_o the_o least_o be_v consider_v shall_v suffice_v for_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o hate_v a_o false_a tongue_n and_o to_o abhor_v it_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a member_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 18_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 18_o the_o tongue_n then_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n ought_v too_o be_v apply_v for_o a_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a it_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o maker_n wherefore_o he_o right_o hate_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o to_o make_v our_o tongue_n to_o be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o 4_o psal_n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o 28._o &_o 5._o 4_o god_n we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n promise_v i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n continual_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o praise_n every_o day_n contrary_o if_o we_o apply_v they_o unto_o deceit_n and_o lie_v then_o be_v they_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n the_o which_o please_v not_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n which_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v upon_o good_a right_n for_o such_o people_n be_v not_o only_a rebel_n against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n also_o for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n if_o then_o we_o will_v use_v our_o tongue_n 14._o psal_n 50._o 14._o well_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o well_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n either_o indeed_o or_o in_o word_n for_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v now_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o such_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n up_o on_o we_o and_o open_v our_o lip_n and_o therewith_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o cast_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n hereby_o 24._o psal_n 51._o 17._o ephe._n 4._o 24._o we_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o false_a tongue_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n not_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o well_o speak_v tongue_n and_o not_o a_o dumb_a as_o unto_o beast_n second_o that_o we_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o beast_n when_o we_o use_v our_o tongue_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o beast_n will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o we_o be_v rebel_n and_o unfaithful_a unto_o god._n three_o that_o we_o be_v traitor_n unto_o our_o brethren_n these_o three_o reason_n well_o consider_v we_o must_v not_o marvel_v though_o god_n abhor_v a_o false_a tongue_n for_o he_o have_v well_o
it_o by_o the_o dark_a morning_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o harlot_n enticement_n indeede_n he_o come_v to_o show_v her_o enticement_n in_o talk_n the_o which_o he_o have_v here_o before_o brief_o touch_v and_o to_o begin_v he_o say_v that_o the_o whore_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n 14_o i_o have_v peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o better_a to_o deceive_v the_o undiscreet_a man_n she_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o she_o will_v entice_v he_o unto_o none_o evil_a for_o when_o she_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o peaceable_a offering_n that_o she_o have_v make_v and_o of_o the_o vow_n that_o she_o have_v pay_v the_o same_o day_n she_o brag_v of_o her_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o do_v say_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o she_o will_v allure_v he_o to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n now_o since_o she_o have_v pay_v so_o well_o her_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v himself_o unto_o wickedness_n and_o that_o for_o it_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v to_o he_o behold_v how_o we_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o what_o evil_a soever_o we_o commit_v yet_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o also_o because_o of_o they_o licence_n be_v take_v to_o do_v evil_a without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thus_o holy_a thing_n through_o malice_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v apply_v unto_o bawdry_n &_o do_v serve_v for_o a_o cloak_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o take_v and_o that_o we_o can_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o but_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o seek_v god_n see_v they_o and_o can_v and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v time_n punish_v it_o also_o this_o mercy_n he_o show_v unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o do_v love_v his_o word_n that_o they_o judge_v they_o thereby_o beside_o this_o the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v and_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o attribute_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o come_v to_o end_v of_o their_o desire_n albeit_o they_o be_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a solomon_n here_o bring_v in_o the_o whore_n thus_o blaspheme_v 13_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o harlot_n thus_o blaspheme_v make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o find_n of_o that_o she_o seek_v for_o &_o think_v herself_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o fit_a or_o good_a time_n in_o this_o sort_n all_o wicked_a rejoice_n and_o judge_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o enterprise_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o thank_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a hour_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o for_o they_o fall_v into_o death_n though_o they_o feel_v nothing_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o leprous_a man_n which_o feel_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v but_o sudden_o shall_v their_o destruction_n come_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o then_o shall_v they_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o good_a time_n that_o they_o take_v their_o desire_n and_o in_o that_o the_o young_a man_n take_v the_o way_n to_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o that_o she_o meet_v with_o he_o first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n &_o consent_n but_o not_o in_o god_n wherefore_o their_o agreement_n be_v curse_v and_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o we_o will_v that_o our_o agreement_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v then_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n second_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v seek_v one_o for_o another_o but_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n 16_o i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v serve_v god_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n they_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v their_o concupiscence_n to_o take_v their_o ease_n and_o their_o pleasure_n these_o ornament_n and_o perfume_n do_v well_o show_v it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v a_o point_n of_o art_n &_o knack_n of_o flattery_n &_o sweet_a word_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o in_o speak_v so_o she_o fan_v and_o draw_v the_o undiscrete_a man_n by_o thing_n pleasant_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o like_v the_o flesh_n although_o then_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v sweet_a smell_n and_o arromatical_a savour_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o recreation_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o be_v too_o curious_a otherwise_o we_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o be_v judge_v that_o we_o be_v too_o delicate_a and_o carnal_a and_o that_o we_o love_v ostentation_n we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a &_o also_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o scrupulous_a that_o we_o dare_v in_o no_o wise_n handle_v they_o and_o that_o we_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o which_o use_v they_o such_o thing_n be_v creature_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v use_v they_o reasonable_o but_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v defile_v which_o untemperate_o use_v they_o as_o do_v the_o infidel_n which_o defile_v all_o that_o they_o handle_v and_o so_o whatsoever_o fair_a and_o goodly_a thing_n the_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o other_o wicked_a 15._o titus_n 1._o 15._o one_o have_v be_v but_o filthiness_n their_o sweet_a savour_n be_v but_o stinch_v their_o good_a meat_n be_v but_o poison_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o they_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v pollute_v and_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v then_o beware_v to_o envy_v the_o delight_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o defile_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o filthiness_n and_o shameful_a thing_n for_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o harlot_n make_v mention_n of_o her_o ornament_n and_o perfume_n to_o the_o end_n to_o entice_v and_o allure_v the_o young_a undiscrete_a man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n she_o well_o show_v that_o she_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n when_o she_o keep_v not_o back_o from_o declare_v what_o she_o will_v say_v come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n etc._n etc._n here_o she_o open_o call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o give_v over_o himself_o unto_o uncleanness_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o all_o greediness_n she_o call_v he_o as_o though_o she_o will_v make_v he_o great_a cheer_n and_o drink_v whole_o his_o fill_n even_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v and_o spew_v again_o as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v delight_n in_o wine_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v glad_o drink_v till_o they_o be_v dunken_a and_o can_v no_o more_o even_o so_o the_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n do_v rejoice_v themselves_o in_o their_o filthiness_n &_o do_v cast_v themselves_o therein_o with_o a_o unbrideled_a desire_n unto_o such_o a_o plunge_a the_o harlot_n call_v the_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o speak_v unproper_o of_o love_n as_o do_v all_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o world_n for_o she_o call_v the_o desire_n that_o man_n have_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o even_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o love._n the_o lord_n have_v create_v love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n make_v she_o a_o helper_n unto_o man_n and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o 2d_o gen._n 2._o 2d_o flesh_n he_o have_v also_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o contrary_o he_o hate_v whoredom_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v make_v thereof_o he_o have_v 18_o leu._n 19_o 18_o also_o express_o forbid_a whoredom_n in_o his_o law_n it_o be_v then_o speak_v deceitful_o when_o we_o say_v that_o knave_n and_o harlotte_n do_v love_n together_o for_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o love_n between_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v among_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o there_o be_v among_o such_o people_n true_a love_n it_o shall_v remain_v what_o affliction_n soever_o come_v and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v
not_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v riches_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o see_v they_o have_v riches_n but_o for_o all_o that_o before_o god_n they_o be_v fool_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rich_a man_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n 20_o luke_n 12._o 20_o from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v they_o be_v also_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v govern_v after_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a as_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v lewd_a thing_n i_o do_v hate_n 14_o i_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n because_o that_o solomon_n have_v here_o before_o much_o praise_a wisdom_n the_o which_o also_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o eight_o chapter_n 7._o pro._n 3._o 14._o pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o attain_v thereto_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n and_o also_o he_o do_v much_o praise_n wisdom_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v aspire_v thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o 7_o pro._n 3._o 7_o to_o obtain_v wisdom_n here_o before_o he_o have_v brief_o show_v we_o it_o when_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o evil_a in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o under_o diverse_a word_n and_o more_o at_o large_a for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n he_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v i_o hate_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o wuil_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o that_o the_o torment_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v &_o shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o temporal_a death_n wherefore_o those_o which_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o regard_n of_o such_o evil_n have_v not_o true_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o divelles_n have_v do_v they_o fear_v the_o torment_n they_o fear_v god_n as_o a_o thief_n fear_v the_o judge_n even_o so_o they_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o towards_o they_o as_o the_o just_a and_o sharp_a judge_n do_v show_v himself_o towards_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v after_o the_o indictment_n and_o condemnation_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gallows_n there_o too_o end_v their_o day_n the_o which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o except_o they_o change_v their_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o fear_v the_o torment_n they_o hate_v their_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a whereof_o solomon_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n he_o himself_o do_v declare_v it_o say_v immediate_o i_o hate_v pride_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o evilles_n that_o we_o must_v hate_v there_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v evilles_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o word_n contrary_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a do_v contemn_v both_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o govern_v &_o rule_v themselves_o and_o can_v suffer_v any_o correction_n nor_o exhortation_n but_o do_v scoff_n thereat_o and_o as_o they_o scorn_v so_o be_v they_o again_o scorn_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o solomon_n admonish_v we_o say_v be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o come_v back_o from_o evil_a second_o the_o evil_a conversation_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a also_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o evil_a company_n wicked_a manner_n and_o froward_a condition_n can_v be_v follow_v without_o fall_v away_o even_o to_o the_o for_o get_v of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o right_a path_n to_o walk_v by_o dark_a way_n from_o the_o which_o if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v and_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n then_o shall_v we_o understand_v righteousness_n 13_o pro._n 2._o 13_o and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n three_o afrowarde_a mouth_n the_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o a_o man_n have_v 9_o pro._n 2._o 9_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o frowardness_n of_o mouth_n be_v hate_v of_o wisdom_n 12_o pro._n 6._o 12_o &_o that_o they_o which_o love_v wisdom_n do_v abhor_v this_o forwardness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a love_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o great_o esteem_v the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a neither_o speak_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n he_o obei_v this_o commandment_n put_v from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o put_v wicked_a lip_n far_o from_o thou_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_a which_o displease_v god_n and_o all_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n 14_o i_o have_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o counsel_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o and_o right_o guide_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o take_v no_o hurt_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o execute_v our_o thought_n will_n purpose_n and_o enterprise_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v she_o that_o counsel_v those_o which_o take_v she_o which_o do_v direct_v 15_o eccle._n 9_o 14._o 15_o they_o which_o give_v they_o understanding_n and_o strengthen_v they_o solomon_n do_v declare_v it_o we_o here_o brief_o and_o ecclesiastes_n do_v likewise_o show_v the_o same_o herein_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a &_o that_o it_o vanish_v away_o easy_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o virtue_n unto_o it_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18_o &_o 3._o 18._o esay_n 11._o 2._o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v they_o apperteine_a only_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deep_o grave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o direct_a and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v manly_a to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n likewise_o this_o only_a worde_n be_v our_o wisdom_n &_o 6_o deut._n 4._o 6_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o though_o the_o world_n be_v so_o evil_o govern_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o that_o so_o much_o people_n fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v see_v this_o word_n be_v so_o much_o despise_v as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v also_o understande_v that_o the_o school_n divine_v do_v great_o err_v when_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v themselves_o for_o they_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unthankeful_a or_o at_o leastwise_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o unthankfulness_n and_o be_v arrogant_a when_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dispossess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o gift_n and_o attribute_v they_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o eschue_v they_o as_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n thrust_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o smell_v not_o too_o much_o of_o they_o
give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v wisdom_n and_o for_o to_o seek_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o she_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v they_o must_v remain_v in_o poverty_n &_o dishonour_n albeit_o that_o for_o their_o wealthines_n they_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o very_a little_a time_n for_o as_o their_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n even_o so_o therewith_o they_o sudden_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o shame_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n with_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a al_n they_o which_o shall_v contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o become_v very_o poor_a and_o confound_v except_o that_o they_o convert_v through_o true_a repentance_n and_o sound_n faith_n and_o become_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v seek_v she_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n contraly_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o will_v exhalt_fw-mi they_o that_o shall_v honour_v she_o and_o that_o 8._o pro._n 4._o 8._o she_o will_v embrace_v they_o that_o do_v glorify_v she_o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a &c_n &c_n for_o that_o that_o wisdom_n have_v say_v that_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n she_o infer_v most_o fit_o that_o her_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o gold_n stone_n and_o silver_n be_v 18_o pro._n 3._o 18_o of_o small_a continuance_n but_o this_o that_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o for_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n solomon_n be_v not_o content_v already_o to_o have_v show_v we_o this_o profit_n and_o utility_n but_o for_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o moreover_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n say_v my_o revenue_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n this_o repetition_n be_v very_o needful_a for_o to_o sharpen_v our_o appetite_n for_o of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o out_o of_o taste_n that_o we_o love_v better_o the_o shadow_n of_o thorn_n and_o reed_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o sharp_a and_o sour_a fruit_n then_o to_o rest_v under_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o her_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n herein_o we_o fail_v very_o foul_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o great_a rebuke_n for_o we_o soon_o believe_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o do_v more_o glad_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v offer_v herself_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o riches_n and_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o world_n which_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a that_o have_v this_o riches_n and_o do_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n for_o to_o commit_v all_o unrighteousness_n by_o spoil_v all_o on_o side_n what_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o wisdom_n which_o do_v communicate_v herself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o as_o she_o say_v 20_o i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n 21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n they_o which_o love_v wisdom_n and_o do_v seek_v she_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o find_v she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o guide_v 11._o esai_n 2._o 11._o the_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o riches_n wherewith_o wisdom_n do_v bless_v they_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o all_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n that_o be_v ascertein_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o shall_v love_v &_o fear_v she_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injury_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v every_o man_n in_o true_a brotherly_a charity_n yield_v to_o all_o man_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o office_n so_o do_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v assure_v ourselves_o in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o but_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n she_o make_v we_o such_o and_o therewith_o she_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o cause_v we_o to_o become_v so_o gentle_a and_o full_a of_o succour_n that_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o to_o do_v wrong_a to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o will_v deliver_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o take_v justice_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v and_o also_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o arm_v other_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o family_n 19_o gen._n 18._o 19_o after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n if_o we_o do_v and_o teach_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v for_o this_o that_o wisdom_n so_o make_v they_o which_o love_v she_o to_o walk_v be_v as_o she_o say_v 21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o temporal_a possession_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o treasure_n the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v the_o worldling_n than_o do_v think_v that_o their_o treasure_n be_v never_o full_a enough_o this_o substance_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v eternal_a solomon_n do_v show_v it_o by_o this_o word_n to_o inherit_v for_o as_o a_o father_n leave_v the_o heritage_n to_o his_o child_n for_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o from_o kindred_n to_o kindred_n and_o can_v be_v void_v thereof_o but_o by_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o side_n or_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a heretage_n can_v not_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n but_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v she_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n their_o treasure_n shall_v be_v fill_v herein_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o except_o god_n give_v it_o we_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o be_v never_o content_v and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o to_o fill_v his_o treasure_n we_o ought_v well_o to_o love_v wisdom_n it_o be_v she_o only_a which_o give_v the_o heritage_n and_o which_o fill_v to_o the_o brim_n 22_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a 23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n 24_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n 25_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v 26_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o open_a place_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o world_n 27_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a 28_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a 29_o when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30_o then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 31_o and_o take_v my_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v so_o much_o
extol_v herself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v of_o herself_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o imagination_n frame_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n solomon_n do_v describe_v her_o eternal_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v possess_v wisdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n have_v never_o purpose_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v already_o before_o that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n any_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v right_o necessary_a for_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v take_v his_o essence_n with_o the_o thing_n create_v whereof_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o his_o be_v be_v eternal_a and_o likewise_o his_o power_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a be_v nor_o eternal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o distincted_a nor_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v father_n that_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o word_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o fatherhood_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n do_v show_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o which_o solomon_n do_v attribute_v here_o unto_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n when_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o our_o corporal_a ear_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o so_o penetrate_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n nevertheless_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a but_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o lively_a word_n to_o pierce_v into_o we_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n dout_v not_o to_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 17_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o despise_v preach_v we_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o refuse_v our_o salvation_n &_o make_v post_o have_v unto_o our_o damnation_n we_o scorn_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o folly_n thus_o do_v we_o walk_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o shall_v yea_o against_o nature_n the_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o elder_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v etc._n etc._n wisdom_n be_v very_o ancient_a wherefore_o we_o must_v honour_v it_o when_o she_o offer_v herself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o minister_n 23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n more_o large_o and_o more_o particular_o solomon_n bring_v she_o in_o say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v set_v up_o now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v have_v in_o his_o tongue_n diverse_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o ordain_v it_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v king_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n these_o two_o signification_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o imagine_v not_o that_o as_o king_n &_o prince_n do_v ordain_v governor_n in_o their_o province_n which_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v wisdom_n over_o his_o work_n as_o his_o inferior_a for_o wisdom_n be_v equal_a unto_o god_n see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a neither_o high_a nor_o low_o but_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n exempte_v from_o all_o difference_n and_o diversity_n therefore_o when_o wisdom_n say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v set_v up_o or_o that_o she_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o principality_n let_v we_o understande_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v and_o order_v all_o his_o work_n and_o thereby_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o she_o say_v from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v that_o wisdom_n begin_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v that_o wisdom_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o bear_v rule_n for_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v set_v up_o afore_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o world_n and_o before_o any_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o wisdom_n have_v be_v eternal_o set_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o may_v well_o say_v i_o have_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o her_o government_n be_v eternal_a she_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v etc._n etc._n furthermore_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o wisdom_n do_v offer_v herself_o for_o to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o she_o have_v be_v ordain_v do_v enterprise_n a_o unpossible_a thing_n to_o wit_n to_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o show_v their_o foolishness_n and_o arrogancy_n rise_v up_o against_o a_o eternal_a government_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v homage_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v true_a and_o strong_a be_v and_o final_o to_o reign_v with_o wisdom_n for_o ever_o they_o show_v also_o their_o ingratitude_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o riches_n proceed_v from_o wisdom_n and_o that_o without_o it_o nothing_o can_v stand_v they_o be_v then_o great_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o by_o contemn_v the_o worde_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v wisdom_n vain_a and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o contrary_o they_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n unto_o this_o word_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v do_v maintain_v the_o ordinance_n and_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v help_v they_o do_v make_v she_o to_o reign_v also_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v for_o wisdom_n love_v they_o and_o open_v herself_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a government_n these_o thing_n be_v pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a wise_a can_v not_o comprehend_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o 24_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v before_o that_o the_o deep_n be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v here_o before_o and_o that_o in_o willing_a to_o show_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o wisdom_n he_o show_v that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v always_o for_o she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v be_v beget_v and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o she_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o be_v before_o she_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v place_n in_o carnal_a generation_n but_o here_o be_v a_o divine_a
16_o the_o righteous_a labour_v to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o ungodly_a use_v his_o increase_n unto_o sin_n when_o man_n occupy_v themselves_o and_o take_v some_o work_n in_o hand_n they_o seek_v to_o profit_v and_o gain_v thereby_o but_o oftentimes_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o none_o but_o good_a people_n do_v true_o prosper_v in_o their_o affair_n though_o man_n reason_n do_v judge_v the_o contrary_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a what_o gain_n soever_o they_o get_v &_o what_o joy_n soever_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v it_o all_o turn_n unto_o their_o hurt_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o outward_a appearance_n that_o good_a people_n be_v most_o miserable_a &_o that_o there_o be_v noon_n more_o unhappy_a and_o curse_a than_o they_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o solomon_n which_o lie_v not_o do_v show_v we_o their_o prosperity_n when_o he_o attribute_v life_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o unto_o any_o work_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o path_n way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n contrary_o after_o the_o outward_a sight_n the_o wicked_a reap_v great_a profit_n by_o the_o work_v they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v great_a be_v at_o hand_n utter_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o solomon_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a use_v his_o increase_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o profit_v himself_o alone_o but_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o relieve_v 23._o rom._n 6._o 23._o of_o other_o even_o so_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v stir_v up_o other_o unto_o sin_n whereupon_o follow_v death_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o live_v and_o do_v abhor_v death_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n according_a unto_o his_o word_n fly_v from_o all_o idolatry_n &_o forsake_v all_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n and_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v life_n unto_o us._n and_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o revenewe_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v we_o rather_o reproove_v they_o lest_o they_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n whereof_o follow_v damnation_n but_o although_o we_o desire_v life_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o regard_v to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o in_o follow_v it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o just_a be_v many_o in_o number_n they_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o misery_n and_o tribulation_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v in_o death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n wherefore_o their_o work_n '_o 20._o psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o say_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o when_o saul_n persecute_v david_n for_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o fly_v and_o too_o run_v away_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o what_o shift_n soever_o he_o can_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o live_v to_o become_v king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o thief_n they_o think_v he_o clean_o destroy_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v not_o see_v but_o to_o serve_v to_o life_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o and_o at_o all_o time_n man_n have_v judge_v and_o still_o do_v judge_v thus_o of_o the_o faithful_a contrary_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v strong_a and_o floorishe_v with_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o of_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o hindrance_n and_o let_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v withstand_v they_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o folk_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v oppress_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o issue_n and_o en_fw-fr de_fw-fr show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o their_o deliverance_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n make_v a_o miserable_a end_n amongst_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o such_o as_o obey_v tend_v to_o life_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o people_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a serve_v to_o life_n for_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o diverse_a danger_n and_o be_v many_o way_n pursue_v yet_o final_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o his_o work_n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o counsel_n shall_v bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n life_n contrary_o god_n curse_v the_o action_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o count_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o death_n this_o same_o be_v well_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n let_v we_o further_o note_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o labour_v covetous_o nor_o to_o get_v estimation_n but_o only_o to_o employ_v the_o time_n unto_o good_a work_n &_o to_o have_v necessary_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o family_n yet_o solomon_n his_o mind_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o such_o here_o as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o revenewe_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n against_o life_n and_o albeit_o that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o this_o honour_n by_o his_o word_n to_o attribute_v life_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a thereof_o and_o deserve_v thereby_o but_o let_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a confess_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o which_o to_o fulfil_v he_o do_v thus_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o we_o but_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n 17_o he_o that_o regard_v instruction_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v correction_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n solomon_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n &_o first_o verse_n have_v show_v we_o say_v hear_v o_o you_o child_n the_o instruction_n of_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o admonition_n have_v add_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 6._o verse_n also_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o repeat_v again_o the_o self_n same_o admonition_n and_o thereto_o also_o have_v add_v the_o promise_n the_o say_a admonition_n so_o often_o rehearse_v shall_v suffice_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o aso_n the_o promise_n so_o often_o repeat_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o incline_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n but_o we_o be_v dull_a upon_o the_o spur_n and_o for_o one_o admonition_n or_o twain_o we_o make_v no_o account_n to_o give_v obedience_n and_o for_o one_o or_o two_o promise_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n we_o be_v &_o so_o full_a of_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a unto_o our_o rudeness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o by_o the_o peach_a of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o which_o one self_o doctrine_n be_v often_o repete_v for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n be_v not_o negligent_a often_o to_o tell_v we_o one_o very_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v many_o time_n heretofore_o he_o repeat_v say_v to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n this_o affirmation_n contain_v a_o instruction_n and_o promise_n for_o by_o affirm_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o
do_v admonish_v we_o cast_v of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a 29._o ephe._n 4._o 22._o &_o 29._o lust_n again_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n but_o now_o put_v you_o away_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n anger_n maliciousness_n curse_a and_o filthy_a speak_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n likewise_o though_o that_o solomon_n call_v he_o fool_n which_o slaunder_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o 8._o collo_fw-la 3._o 8._o word_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o blame_v and_o reprove_v of_o vice_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v therein_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v fool_n no_o the_o ambassador_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n condemn_v the_o world_n moses_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v reproove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o disobedience_n the_o prophet_n have_v reproove_v in_o diverse_a sort_n we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v himself_o sharp_a in_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saint_n paul_n also_o and_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n jude_n do_v reprove_v and_o open_o blame_v they_o which_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a and_o slanderous_a life_n and_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o uncorrigible_a to_o be_v put_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o vice_n wherein_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o indurate_a it_o shall_v be_v very_o rash_o do_v of_o we_o if_o for_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n we_o shall_v call_v all_o these_o same_o and_o other_o which_o follow_v they_o fool_n we_o shall_v deprave_v the_o scripture_n the_o which_o call_v they_o fool_n which_o through_o hatred_n do_v rebuke_v their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o they_o which_o by_o their_o reprehension_n threat_n and_o accusation_n do_v labour_n to_o reduce_v the_o stray_a sheep_n 19_o in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v want_v iniquity_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a they_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n at_o large_a to_o speak_v ready_o delight_n much_o to_o speak_v and_o take_v pleasure_n also_o in_o their_o eloquence_n they_o mock_v at_o they_o which_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o speech_n esteem_v they_o of_o no_o wit_n and_o while_o they_o prate_v at_o pleasure_n they_o will_v be_v count_v witty_a and_o learned_a and_o do_v think_v themselves_o cunning_a folk_n and_o by_o how_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o vain_a in_o his_o word_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v of_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o albeit_o he_o know_v that_o his_o word_n bring_v no_o profit_n nor_o edification_n and_o also_o the_o common_a people_n be_v easy_a to_o have_v they_o in_o estimation_n which_o flow_v in_o eloquence_n and_o do_v think_v all_o well_o say_v that_o such_o people_n say_v but_o such_o tongue_n man_n do_v fail_v and_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v deceive_v solomon_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v where_o much_o etc._n etc._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o use_v our_o tongue_n sober_o in_o private_a communication_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o jest_n and_o to_o babble_v at_o pleasure_n and_o therein_o to_o consume_v much_o time_n unprofitable_o as_o do_v idle_a and_o curious_a folk_n and_o chief_o maid_n and_o wife_n be_v idle_a they_o learn_v to_o go_v from_o 13._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 13._o house_n to_o house_n the_o keeper_n of_o tavern_n which_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o god_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o common_a player_n be_v stuff_v with_o many_o word_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o unfruiteful_a but_o hurtful_a and_o injurious_a and_o also_o full_a of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n merchant_n &_o handicrafte_n man_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o have_v intercourse_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o break_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n or_o lawyer_n and_o suitor_n will_v not_o brief_o tell_v and_o plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o blind_a &_o dasel_n man_n eye_n they_o will_v have_v trick_n and_o knack_n in_o their_o budget_n worthy_a to_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o to_o astonishe_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n they_o will_v flow_v in_o superfluous_a and_o ungodly_a word_n with_o lie_v perjury_n slander_v with_o curse_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n even_o to_o the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o do_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o household_n folk_n to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v experience_n then_o in_o diverse_a way_n and_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o be_v vice_n &_o offence_n in_o many_o word_n and_o if_o for_o to_o avoid_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n we_o must_v be_v soberf_a and_o discreet_a in_o our_o common_a &_o household_n talk_v when_o we_o come_v and_o confer_v together_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v &_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v to_o place_v our_o word_n and_o to_o talk_v no_o uncomely_a thing_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o when_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o use_v many_o word_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v commit_v a_o vice_n for_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n when_o by_o such_o vice_n god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o we_o and_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fly_v &_o abhor_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o false_a teacher_n deceiver_n idolater_n with_o superstitious_a with_o dreamer_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o which_o abound_v in_o word_n the_o one_o sort_n in_o hurtful_a talk_n and_o the_o other_o in_o unprofitable_a vain_a and_o superfluous_a talk_n our_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o well_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v nor_o follow_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v very_o hurtful_a wo_n therefore_o be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v up_o 11._o math._n 19_o 6._o mat._n 23._o 13._o &_o 24._o 4._o 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o again_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o mat._n 6._o 5._o which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v eschew_v and_o flee_v except_o we_o will_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v without_o understanding_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o 14._o mat._n 15._o 14._o blind_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n solomon_n do_v also_o partly_o signify_v it_o when_o he_o attribute_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o he_o which_o take_v heed_n of_o talk_v say_v but_o he_o that_o refrayn_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a we_o must_v therefore_o to_o eschew_v vice_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o wise_a be_v sober_a in_o talk_n and_o that_o we_o utter_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v our_o tongue_n when_o need_n be_v but_o must_v unfold_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v with_o word_n in_o their_o sermon_n praise_n and_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o no_o fault_n nor_o vice_n have_v be_v in_o they_o for_o as_o wise_a man_n they_o know_v to_o refrain_v their_o lip_n
god_n which_o give_v abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o 17_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o distribute_v &_o communicate_v that_o which_o we_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o benevolence_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o come_v before_o unto_o you_o and_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o to_o finish_v your_o benevolence_n appoint_v afore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o come_v as_o of_o benevolence_n &_o not_o as_o of_o niggardliness_n thereupon_o solomon_n do_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v trouble_n with_o his_o blessing_n but_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o contrary_n may_v seem_v true_a for_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o spoil_v man_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o goodness_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o abundant_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o accurse_v for_o thy_o sake_n he_o enrich_v the_o patriarch_n the_o which_o live_v not_o without_o trouble_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n he_o bless_a david_n with_o riches_n and_o exalt_v he_o ordain_v he_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o before_o that_o he_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v he_o have_v much_o trouble_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o riches_n unto_o his_o faithful_a people_n but_o with_o condition_n of_o persecution_n and_o also_o he_o will_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v bear_v our_o 23._o mar._n 10._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 23._o cross_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o faithful_a from_o affliction_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n for_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o show_v unto_o we_o they_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n therefore_o shall_v i_o want_v nothing_o 18._o ps_n 23._o 1._o &_o 27_o 1._o &_o 34_o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o righteous_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o thrust_n in_o 15._o job._n 13._o 15._o he_o say_v job._n contrary_o albeit_o that_o the_o ungodly_a which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v great_o prosper_v in_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o feel_v no_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o great_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v much_o vex_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o quietness_n in_o their_o understanding_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v who_o waterfome_v 20._o esay_n 57_o 20._o with_o the_o mire_n and_o gravel_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a have_v nopeace_n say_v god_n 23_o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v wicked_o but_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v to_o a_o man_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n and_o offence_n how_o small_a and_o little_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o sin_v by_o infirmity_n or_o malice_n by_o ignorance_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o be_v so_o holy_a good_a and_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o we_o must_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o exercise_v against_o we_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o whit_n spare_v we_o but_o damn_v and_o destroy_v we_o and_o be_v thus_o fear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v without_o colour_n and_o faynednesse_n with_o david_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n o_o lord_n nor_o chasten_v 2._o psalw_n 38._o 2._o i_o not_o in_o thy_o heavy_a displeasure_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o such_o a_o fear_n shall_v lead_v we_o not_o to_o a_o despair_n as_o it_o do_v judas_n but_o unto_o a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o may_v make_v we_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v declare_v when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o that_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o corinthian_n sorry_a say_v i_o now_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o you_o sorrow_a to_o repentance_n for_o you_o sorrow_a godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o we_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n now_o as_o this_o sorrow_n be_v healthful_a unto_o they_o which_o refuse_v it_o not_o even_o so_o also_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v man_n unto_o weep_v &_o 11._o esay_n 22._o 11._o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o gird_v about_o with_o sack_n cloth_n and_o behold_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n likewise_o solomon_n rebuke_v this_o contempt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v here_o chief_o of_o fault_n &_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v much_o think_v on_o and_o be_v commit_v upon_o set_a purpose_n for_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v thought_n such_o fault_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n because_o they_o proceed_v of_o very_o set_v malice_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v they_o will_v do_v no_o better_o but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v yet_o more_o wicked_o and_o albeit_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v offend_v they_o yet_o as_o though_o god_n see_v they_o not_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o think_v and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v laugh_v even_o while_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunte_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o esay_n speak_v of_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o draw_v wickedness_n unto_o they_o with_o 20._o esay_n 5._o 81._o 19_o &_o 20._o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cart_n rope_n let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a which_o make_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o make_v sweet_a 14._o esai_n 28._o 14._o sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a and_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o mocker_n because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n solomon_n call_v such_o people_n fool_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v fool_n by_o a_o strong_a reason_n when_o they_o esteem_v not_o wisdom_n but_o mock_v thereat_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v it_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v persecute_v it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v fool_n also_o they_o be_v without_o wit_n without_o reason_n without_o understanding_n the_o which_o be_v cause_n that_o
light_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o be_v pay_v they_o after_o their_o desert_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o good_a come_v of_o mere_a grace_n as_o above_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 18._o verse_n and_o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 2._o 15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a when_o after_o the_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o follow_v our_o fantasy_n invention_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o that_o we_o walk_v upright_o but_o since_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o wander_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n the_o which_o only_o be_v right_a solomon_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v not_o to_o pronounce_v we_o fool_n when_o he_o say_v the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n moses_n see_v before_o hand_n how_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v stray_v from_o 3â—_n deut._n 3â—_n the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o unwise_a say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o towards_o he_o by_o their_o vice_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n jeremy_n also_o since_o that_o time_n have_v call_v they_o fool_n say_v hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o 21._o jere._n â—_o 21._o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o like_a delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n now_o if_o they_o which_o think_v they_o do_v well_o be_v foolish_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o which_o they_o commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v count_v foolish_a for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n except_o therefore_o that_o â—_o psal_n 14._o â—_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o that_o which_o we_o say_v or_o do_v be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n from_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v walk_v right_a for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n the_o same_o be_v not_o we_o aswell_o for_o that_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n we_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o can_v walk_v but_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o nor_o go_v forewarde_n without_o his_o assistance_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o nynetienth_fw-mi psalm_n therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v delight_v we_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v foolish_a for_o our_o way_n be_v right_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o be_v call_v we_o aswell_o for_o that_o that_o we_o become_v forgetful_a of_o god_n despise_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o to_o follow_v our_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n as_o also_o for_o that_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v we_o be_v invent_v by_o our_o brain_n or_o come_v from_o our_o father_n which_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o we_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a unto_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o indeed_o we_o do_v well_o deserve_v that_o such_o way_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o can_v be_v occupy_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v aught_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v foolish_a if_o we_o delight_v in_o such_o work_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v we_o declare_v open_o our_o foolishenesse_n when_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o do_v please_v us._n contrary_o if_o so_o be_v by_o renounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o abhor_v it_o we_o do_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o delight_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n thereafter_o we_o be_v wise_a as_o solomon_n do_v affirm_v say_v but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a hear_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o 25._o pro._n 1._o 25._o spiritual_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o counsel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o threaten_v many_o do_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o 26._o mat._n 7._o 26._o wise_a we_o must_v therefore_o hear_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n otherwise_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n yea_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 26._o pro._n 1._o 26._o or_o other_o infidel_n which_o have_v not_o such_o communication_n of_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v they_o have_v counsel_n which_o make_v to_o err_v and_o we_o have_v counsel_n which_o lead_v we_o straight_o to_o life_n if_o we_o follow_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o excusable_a than_o the_o most_o unthankeful_a as_o be_v they_o who_o god_n lighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o do_v despise_v it_o mock_v refuse_v and_o persecute_v it_o moreover_o for_o to_o show_v ourselves_o wise_a and_o 34._o luke_n 18._o 11._o john_n 9_o 28._o &_o 34._o not_o to_o be_v count_v fool_n let_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v ourselves_o then_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n 16_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o anger_n but_o he_o that_o cover_v shame_n be_v wise_a man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v fear_v and_o doubt_v and_o can_v suffer_v to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o receive_v any_o sign_n of_o contempt_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o any_o labour_n to_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v straightway_o move_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o sudden_o do_v show_v it_o by_o contention_n debate_n strife_n and_o uproar_n in_o outrageous_a word_n and_o violent_a deed_n he_o boil_v so_o vehement_o with_o impatientie_n and_o fury_n he_o have_v so_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v all_o boldness_n and_o can_v dissemble_v his_o naughty_a stomach_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o because_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o bite_v he_o neither_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o say_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o day_n shalbe_a know_v etc._n etc._n say_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o day_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o fool_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v show_v his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v do_v in_o follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n â—_o psal_n 30._o â—_o and_o for_o to_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v obey_v saint_n paul_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n again_o let_v all_o bitterness_n anger_n 31._o ephe._n 4._o 26._o 31._o and_o wrath_n cry_v and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v not_o dwell_v and_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v remove_v but_o a_o straw_n without_o his_o will_n without_o purpose_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o show_v by_o injury_n raging_n and_o violence_n what_o he_o be_v within_o as_o cain_n against_o abel_n core_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n against_o moses_n saul_n against_o david_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o 16._o num._n 16._o amongst_o the_o papist_n but_o
meddler_n as_o solomon_n do_v declare_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o evil_a word_n do_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o solomon_n exhort_v and_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v 13_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 13_o far_o from_o the_o foolish_a man_n and_o because_o that_o popery_n be_v stuff_v and_o replenish_v with_o such_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o have_v any_o good_a beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o for_o to_o seek_v the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o same_o of_o our_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o 14._o mat._n 15._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v depart_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n from_o consent_v unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v us._n it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o lose_v either_o life_n good_n renoun_n or_o credit_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o serve_v chief_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n do_v 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o give_v we_o a_o example_n thereof_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o part_n will_v do_v this_o then_o must_v we_o arm_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o fill_v there_o with_o that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o to_o utter_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o too_o 23_o mâ—t._n 10._o &_o 23_o make_v our_o neighbour_n partaker_n with_o we_o thereof_o that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v our_o company_n and_o to_o desire_v our_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o foolish_a but_o we_o must_v also_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o unto_o we_o and_o chief_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o soft_a gentle_a easy_a and_o tractable_a that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o have_v the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o have_v discretion_n and_o wisdom_n for_o to_o govern_v our_o lip_n not_o as_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n speak_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o will_v for_o no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v they_o give_v place_n unto_o other_o nor_o hearken_v to_o any_o counsel_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o show_v by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n 8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o fool_n be_v deceit_n there_o be_v many_o man_n which_o think_v themselves_o wise_a provident_a and_o prudent_a when_o they_o so_o govern_v themselves_o that_o they_o save_v themselves_o from_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o that_o none_o do_v stop_v their_o profit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o get_v credit_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n without_o care_v whether_o they_o do_v wrong_a or_o no_o to_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v or_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o but_o since_o we_o must_v believe_v solomon_n which_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a &c_n &c_n let_v we_o not_o esteem_v such_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v either_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudencie_n but_o only_o with_o a_o divelishe_a wisdom_n subtlety_n and_o deceit_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o way_n neither_o know_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v themselves_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o their_o neighbour_n though_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v cunning_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o profit_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v miss_v and_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v their_o way_n aright_o see_v that_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o do_v they_o wander_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o they_o run_v to_o destruction_n if_o such_o prudent_a man_n have_v their_o eye_n open_a for_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v their_o way_n as_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o also_o repent_v it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o rich_a glutton_n again_o the_o answer_n make_v unto_o the_o goat_n do_v also_o show_v it_o but_o their_o repentance_n 44._o wis_v 5._o 3._o luke_n 16._o 23._o mat._n 25._o 44._o shall_v nothing_o profit_v they_o but_o the_o more_o to_o torment_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v well_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o send_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o darkness_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n while_o we_o have_v 30._o mat._n 25._o 30._o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v pain_n to_o understande_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o but_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o understand_v his_o way_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n therein_o and_o that_o by_o fly_v from_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v rather_o wisdom_n and_o good_a discretion_n before_o god_n for_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v 21._o gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o evil_a continual_o again_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o worth_a we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o work_n be_v wicked_a work_n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n 6._o esay_n 55._o 7._o &_o 59_o 6._o jere._n 18._o 6._o even_o as_o the_o servant_n which_o forsake_v the_o work_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v wicked_a and_o slothful_a even_o so_o also_o he_o which_o despise_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o all_o do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o be_v give_v to_o live_v after_o his_o fantasy_n be_v wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a contrary_o as_o the_o servant_n which_o will_v true_o show_v himself_o faithful_a and_o wise_a do_v careful_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n as_o if_o it_o be_v even_o his_o own_o and_o indeed_o he_o call_v it_o he_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o be_v occupy_v therein_o likewise_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o wise_a &_o prudent_a as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v apply_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o for_o to_o follow_v and_o walk_v diligent_o in_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v understande_v our_o way_n not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o we_o not_o that_o we_o have_v choose_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o guide_v ourselves_o thereâ—n_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o make_v we_o to_o delight_v therein_o and_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o 14_o psal_n 119._o 14_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n they_o which_o understand_v this_o way_n be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o can_v gonerne_n themselves_o as_o appertain_v and_o as_o they_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o even_o so_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o deceive_v any_o man_n solomon_n do_v something_o signify_v this_o same_o when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o fool_n
for_o to_o follow_v this_o well_o let_v we_o obey_v s._n paul_n who_o say_v let_v all_o bitterness_n &_o anger_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o but_o now_o put_v you_o away_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n wrath_n anger_n maliciousness_n curse_v speak_v filthy_a speak_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o commit_v folly_n but_o shall_v work_v wisdom_n the_o vice_n that_o solomon_n place_v against_o hastiness_n or_o anger_n be_v a_o long_a &_o secret_a purpose_n to_o hurt_v a_o man_n neighbour_n the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o be_v discover_v &_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v who_o after_o have_v long_o dissemble_v the_o anger_n &_o hate_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v declare_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v labour_v to_o put_v his_o devise_n in_o execution_n this_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v when_o solomon_n say_v a_o busy_a body_n or_o a_o man_n of_o imagination_n shall_v be_v hate_v he_o do_v here_o show_v we_o what_o reward_n the_o malicious_a be_v worthy_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n wrath_n &_o hatred_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o deserve_v first_o of_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o 6._o chap._n the_o lord_n hate_v a_o hart_n that_o imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o feel_v this_o hatred_n as_o david_n say_v thy_o hand_n â—_o pro._n 6._o 18_o psal_n 21._o 8._o â—_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o like_o a_o fiery_a oven_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o afflict_a against_o busy_a body_n it_o show_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n as_o they_o do_v also_o well_o deserve_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hate_v they_o which_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v slay_v o_o god_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o which_o speak_v wicked_o 1â—_n mat._n 5._o 44_o rom._n 12._o 17._o psal_n 139._o 1â—_n of_o thou_o be_v thy_o enemy_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o vain_a albeit_o then_o that_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o busy_a body_n or_o man_n of_o imagination_n shall_v be_v hate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v but_o solomon_n do_v show_v we_o what_o do_v happen_v unto_o the_o dreamer_n of_o malice_n and_o what_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v and_o because_o that_o we_o natural_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o their_o displeasure_n except_o we_o be_v void_a of_o our_o right_a wit_n we_o must_v here_o therefore_o learn_v to_o think_v well_o and_o to_o do_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 18_o the_o foolish_a do_v inherit_v folly_n but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n when_o we_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o obtain_v and_o get_v it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v any_o thing_n we_o easy_o get_v the_o possession_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o the_o foolish_a have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o 2d_o pro._n 1._o 7._o 2d_o they_o be_v earnest_a after_o folliâ—_n and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v it_o as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v it_o say_v the_o foolish_a do_v inherit_v folly_n it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a but_o of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n which_o solomon_n in_o his_o language_n use_v say_v they_o have_v inherit_v and_o so_o this_o inheritance_n be_v come_v or_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o have_v be_v more_o careful_o keep_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o give_v to_o vanity_n then_o to_o any_o profitable_a work_n rather_o to_o folly_n then_o to_o wisdom_n and_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o ignorance_n then_o with_o knowledge_n wherefore_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o inherit_v nothing_o that_o excel_v and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o can_v gather_v no_o profit_n thereby_o since_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o take_v that_o of_o his_o heritage_n which_o it_o have_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v all_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v 26._o pro._n 1._o 26._o as_o fool_n for_o of_o such_o simplicity_n or_o lightness_n there_o can_v come_v but_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a second_o let_v we_o not_o great_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o to_o get_v their_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarite_n for_o since_o they_o possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v aught_o worth_a we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evil_n but_o this_o that_o we_o lose_v our_o time_n among_o they_o except_o we_o rebuke_v chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v partly_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n partly_o for_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o a_o sound_n understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o folly_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o wisdom_n for_o to_o be_v discrete_a and_o well_o govern_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o be_v blame_v nor_o shame_v for_o their_o folly_n but_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o honour_v solomon_n do_v pronounce_v it_o when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n as_o good_a worldly_a husband_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v and_o to_o have_v their_o possession_n and_o heretage_n about_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o great_o delight_v for_o to_o see_v their_o house_n to_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o goodly_a field_n meadow_n and_o vineyard_n and_o other_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v safe_o keep_v and_o defend_v their_o good_n they_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v as_o young_a king_n even_o so_o the_o prudent_a which_o do_v spiritual_o labour_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o lead_n of_o 16._o pro._n 13._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v all_o by_o knowledge_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a estimation_n and_o account_n with_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v foolishness_n &_o love_n knowledge_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o rule_v thereby_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o prudent_a crown_v with_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v veey_n meet_v so_o to_o understande_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o crown_n and_o also_o use_v to_o give_v a_o crown_n for_o ornament_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o magnificence_n &_o also_o for_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o my_o honour_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a low_o than_o god_n and_o crown_v 4_o job._n 19_o 9_o psal_n 8._o 6._o &_o 21._o 4._o &_o 5._o 43._o &_o 65._o 12._o &_o 103._o 4_o he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n for_o abundance_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a that_o they_o inherit_v folly_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o about_o they_o &_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v contemn_v even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prudent_a they_o be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v abundant_o show_v forth_o both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o word_n knowledge_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o be_v prudent_a when_o we_o have_v much_o read_v and_o retain_v humane_a science_n for_o humane_a science_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v nothing_o serve_v but_o to_o puff_n up_o a_o man_n &_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v and_o brag_v which_o be_v great_a folly_n but_o then_o be_v we_o wise_a and_o
show_v we_o that_o albeit_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o impute_a unto_o we_o nor_o we_o count_v sinner_n but_o righteous_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v merciful_a the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v merciful_a and_o give_v 9_o psal_n 37._o 21_o &_o 112._o 5._o 9_o again_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v he_o have_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n not_o that_o our_o mercifulnesse_n can_v deserve_v such_o reputation_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o only_a grace_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o be_v author_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o have_v mercy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n add_v on_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v pity_v as_o also_o god_n do_v careful_o will_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v the_o most_o need_n of_o favour_n succour_n and_o help_v and_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n more_o despise_v worse_o handle_v nor_o more_o tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v then_o be_v they_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o also_o god_n often_o complain_v thereof_o by_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o happen_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miserable_a &_o afflict_a and_o that_o we_o be_v despise_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despair_n as_o though_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o care_v not_o for_o us._n for_o if_o we_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v of_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god._n but_o look_v what_o sinner_n do_v esteem_v that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o contempt_n 5._o psal_n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o be_v couple_v with_o sinner_n for_o to_o consent_v with_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o afflict_a when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o at_o our_o ease_n and_o have_v prosperity_n otherwise_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o woe_n solomon_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v it_o when_o he_o promise_v blessing_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o afflict_a this_o blessing_n shall_v 22._o luk._n 24._o &_o 16._o 22._o not_o only_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o also_o shall_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o prosperity_n and_o felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o our_o mercy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o obtain_v such_o blessing_n but_o because_o that_o god_n receive_v and_o allow_v it_o 7._o psal_n 41._o 2._o mat._n 25._o 34._o &_o 5._o 7._o because_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o all_o time_n and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n before_o the_o beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 22_o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a but_o to_o they_o that_o think_v on_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o man_n which_o imagine_v malice_n and_o which_o devise_n evil_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n it_o follow_v right_a well_o that_o the_o number_n be_v right_a great_a of_o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o right_a way_n but_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n solomon_n do_v signify_v this_o same_o when_o he_o ask_v say_v do_v not_o they_o err_v which_o imagine_v evil_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o which_o desire_v to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o will_v all_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a path_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v beside_o our_o intentes_fw-la except_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n void_a of_o sound_n judgement_n and_o perfect_a reason_n since_o i_o say_v we_o desire_v the_o same_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o will_n be_v such_o therefore_o for_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o imagine_v evil_a and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n which_o forge_n idol_n some_o of_o wood_n gold_n and_o silver_n or_o of_o other_o visible_a palpable_a and_o gross_a matter_n othersome_a of_o tradition_n and_o man_n invention_n good_a custom_n fantasy_n and_o intentes_fw-la they_o devise_n and_o imagine_v nothing_o but_o evil_a though_o they_o false_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o trash_n and_o ab_fw-la homination_n they_o do_v honour_n and_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v displease_v do_v well_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a in_o such_o service_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o first_o table_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o make_v themselves_o 9_o esay_n 29._o 1â—_n &_o 40._o 18._o &_o 41._o 6._o &_o 44._o 9_o believe_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n herein_o they_o fail_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v the_o idolater_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n secondary_o let_v we_o not_o join_v with_o these_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n which_o bold_o despise_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o though_o that_o be_v but_o fable_n and_o dream_n which_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v to_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v imaginer_n of_o evil_a when_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o all_o evil_a and_o when_o they_o set_v his_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o much_o as_o possible_a they_o can_v at_o nought_o in_o the_o which_o do_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o be_v far_o wide_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o say_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15._o esay_n 2d_o 15._o etc._n etc._n such_o man_n think_v or_o at_o the_o least_o labour_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o they_o have_v err_v for_o the_o cruel_a man_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o scornful_a shall_v be_v consume_v therefore_o will_v i_o choose_v out_o their_o delusion_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o because_o i_o call_v and_o none_o will_v answer_v 4._o esay_n 66._o 4._o etc._n etc._n three_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o in_o hurt_v and_o do_v evil_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n we_o can_v prosper_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v some_o think_v to_o creep_v aloft_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n by_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n some_o by_o murder_n sedition_n hatred_n malice_n and_o insurrection_n some_o by_o theft_n snatch_v usury_n and_o wicked_a bargain_n some_o by_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o other_o some_o by_o flattery_n false_a tale_n and_o slaundering_n but_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v see_v they_o turn_v themselves_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n 1â—_n math._n 7._o 1â—_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n this_o destruction_n be_v well_o signify_v by_o error_n and_o also_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o solomon_n make_v when_o he_o say_v but_o to_o they_o that_o think_v on_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v mercy_v and_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o deby_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o those_o that_o imagine_v evil_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v look_v but_o for_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n craft_n deceit_n wrong_v violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n even_o so_o do_v god_n render_v and_o pay_v they_o the_o like_a stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o even_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o other_o and_o final_o for_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o destruction_n he_o will_v utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n &_o mercy_n bestow_v no_o part_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v send_v they_o to_o eternal_a
for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o by_o such_o trouble_v the_o number_n shall_v increase_v that_o rather_o it_o do_v decay_v and_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o destruction_n as_o experience_n show_v also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v honour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n for_o the_o 1._o 3._o sam._n 15._o &_o 16._o 1._o king_n 12._o dan._n 4._o 26._o &_o 5._o 1._o profit_n and_o savegarde_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o revolt_v and_o for_o to_o do_v it_o right_o let_v they_o diligent_o take_v heed_n from_o seek_v honour_n as_o do_v absalon_n and_o as_o do_v roboam_n nabuchadnezer_n and_o balthazer_n 29_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n but_o heâ—_n that_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n exalt_v folly_n there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o to_o have_v no_o heart_n when_o as_o they_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n for_o to_o be_v angry_a immediate_o and_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o to_o be_v sudden_o revenge_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n wherein_o they_o show_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o way_n or_o else_o do_v judge_n god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n &_o a_o ass_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v be_v outrage_v by_o man_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v root_v he_o out_o but_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o have_v not_o punish_v man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n against_o they_o by_o their_o transgression_n &_o rebellion_n but_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v patient_a gentle_a pitiful_a and_o merciful_a look_v &_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o 4._o exo._n 34._o 6._o psal_n 103._o 8._o esay_n 55._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 4._o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n they_o which_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v such_o will_v not_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ass_n but_o wise_a prudent_a and_o discrete_a and_o they_o also_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n which_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o creator_n as_o solomon_n do_v here_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v this_o wisdom_n great_a for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o gift_n we_o must_v not_o count_v of_o small_a price_n little_a worth_n and_o contemptible_a for_o there_o come_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o excellent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v high_o second_o we_o have_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o belong_v natural_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o one_fw-mi for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v tame_v and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n require_v to_o be_v great_a which_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o subjection_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v burn_v with_o impatiency_n and_o shall_v be_v kindele_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v violent_o carry_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o sudden_a revengement_n upon_o those_o which_o do_v we_o wrong_n or_o which_o be_v too_o good_a in_o our_o opinion_n as_o cain_n be_v against_o abel_n the_o pharise_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a against_o they_o which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o salvation_n now_o not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o such_o furious_a fellow_n 12._o mat._n 5._o 44._o ephe._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o let_v we_o obey_v our_o lord_n who_o say_v love_v your_o enemy_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v give_v true_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o our_o wisdom_n but_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v give_v example_n of_o gentleness_n meekness_n softness_n &_o clemency_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o make_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o shine_v in_o us._n and_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n from_o esteem_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v great_a as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v add_v but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o great_o err_v and_o have_v great_a need_n that_o god_n shall_v maintain_v we_o in_o wisdom_n and_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o shall_v become_v amaze_v and_o furious_a and_o in_o steed_n to_o show_v forth_o great_a wisdom_n we_o shall_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o folly_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o great_a virtue_n for_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a too_o seek_v honour_n and_o glory_n solomon_n do_v signify_v it_o say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n exalt_v folly_n as_o do_v now_o these_o mad_a and_o brainsick_a man_n which_o rise_v up_o without_o any_o cause_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o have_v their_o folly_n see_v they_o be_v like_o lion_n or_o wolf_n roar_v after_o the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o do_v virtuous_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v after_o their_o appetite_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o salvation_n herein_o they_o so_o exalt_v folly_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o see_v it_o except_o we_o will_v close_v our_o eye_n as_o do_v their_o favourer_n and_o nourisher_n which_o maintain_v such_o mad_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a folly_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o note_v that_o if_o our_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o be_v show_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mark_v with_o folly_n let_v we_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o which_o do_v we_o wrong_v without_o cause_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o sudden_o despite_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o good_a god_n when_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o but_o let_v we_o patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o see_v he_o make_v we_o bear_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v moreover_o &_o that_o by_o this_o chastisement_n he_o seek_v not_o our_o hurt_n as_o do_v man_n but_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o this_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o repentance_n 30_o a_o sound_n heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v for_o first_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 7._o gene._n 1._o 26._o &_o 2._o 7._o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n hereof_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o he_o create_v he_o for_o to_o live_v but_o also_o to_o be_v in_o felicity_n and_o joy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n etc._n etc._n again_o afterwards_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v 1â—_n gene._n 38._o 1â—_n live_v alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o count_v a_o life_n but_o a_o very_a bitter_a &_o troublesome_a death_n except_o we_o live_v with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n now_o as_o we_o have_v be_v create_v for_o to_o live_v even_o so_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o same_o natural_o and_o will_v not_o die_v but_o if_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v obtain_v our_o desire_n but_o must_v die_v we_o see_v how_o god_n give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o 1â—_n gene._n 6._o 7._o 1â—_n all_o flesh_n because_o that_o malice_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o perish_v by_o the_o same_o sentence_n receive_v the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a fire_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v live_v without_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wallow_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o â—_o luke_n 7._o corruption_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n desire_v we_o to_o
foolish_a do_v not_o so_o we_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o grieve_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v count_v fool_n though_o we_o be_v natural_o such_o and_o can_v of_o ourselves_o become_v other_o contrary_o we_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v count_v wise_a or_o that_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o and_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o such_o reputation_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v goodly_a thing_n outward_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n before_o the_o people_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o neighbour_n for_o see_v that_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v show_v outward_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v count_v wise_a of_o our_o neighbour_n except_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v some_o thing_n the_o which_o they_o may_v esteem_v to_o proceed_v of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o common_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n as_o we_o may_v now_o know_v if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o think_v then_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o solomon_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o impart_v knowledge_n so_o large_o as_o they_o can_v and_o delight_n to_o make_v their_o neighbour_n partaker_n with_o they_o thereof_o that_o it_o may_v fructify_v be_v wise_a when_o he_o say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n we_o can_v therefore_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o except_o we_o be_v liberal_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o do_v glad_o impart_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o be_v not_o envious_a nor_o sorry_a to_o see_v our_o neighbour_n to_o profit_v with_o we_o of_o our_o industry_n pain_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o get_v by_o our_o mean_n some_o knowledge_n or_o any_o art_n for_o to_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o god_n must_v allow_v our_o art_n and_o occupation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v thereby_o except_o he_o become_v our_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a for_o to_o spread_v abroad_o knowledge_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v fill_v with_o ignorance_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n 6._o pro._n 2._o 6._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n even_o so_o although_o solomon_n do_v attribute_v the_o seed_n or_o spread_v abroad_o of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o lip_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v that_o knowledge_n can_v be_v impart_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o lip_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v all_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o lip_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o wise_a even_o so_o also_o they_o teach_v not_o themselves_o alone_o all_o knowledge_n they_o which_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o honest_a life_n occupy_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o estate_n &_o vocation_n for_o to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n at_o their_o need_n do_v sow_v knowledge_n though_o they_o shall_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o do_v their_o study_n and_o exercise_n do_v speak_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o they_o shed_v and_o spread_v abroad_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n give_v they_o by_o his_o word_n after_o the_o which_o we_o must_v order_v all_o and_o must_v thereby_o guide_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o wise_a must_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n why_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v spread_v abroad_o knowledge_n heretofore_o he_o have_v well_o show_v we_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v open_v &_o communicate_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o lip_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v work_v by_o knowledge_n 16._o pro._n 13._o 16._o but_o the_o mouth_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o lip_n be_v the_o principal_a organ_n and_o instrument_n for_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o when_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n solomon_n do_v signify_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v the_o lip_n shall_v spread_v abroad_o but_o he_o say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v spread_v abroad_o he_o do_v signify_v it_o again_o when_o against_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a he_o set_v the_o hart_n of_o fool_n say_v but_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o do_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v knowledge_n into_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n they_o do_v spread_v the_o same_o abroad_o by_o their_o lip_n but_o fool_n do_v despise_v knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o their_o hart_n which_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n can_v lead_v the_o lip_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o babble_v out_o folly_n whereof_o they_o be_v full_a for_o to_o teach_v the_o which_o folly_n we_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o labour_n there_o about_o we_o do_v but_o to_o much_o learn_v it_o for_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o knowledge_n for_o the_o wise_a must_v labour_v much_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v here_o when_o he_o compare_v it_o unto_o seed_n for_o as_o the_o ploweman_n do_v not_o sow_v his_o good_a seed_n without_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o travel_n it_o do_v not_o all_o prosper_v even_o so_o although_o the_o wise_a be_v very_o careful_a to_o spread_v abroad_o knowledge_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prosper_v 3._o matt._n 13._o 3._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v experience_n teach_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n do_v give_v it_o well_o to_o understande_v let_v we_o then_o understande_v that_o solomon_n compare_v knowledge_n unto_o seed_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n accuse_v man_n of_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o hide_v knowledge_n from_o they_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o now_o take_v heed_n thereof_o but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v in_o vain_a 8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n hold_v a_o certain_a manner_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o good_a but_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o god_n never_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o show_v unto_o cain_n and_o as_o 5._o gen._n 4._o 3._o 5._o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o from_o the_o death_n of_o righteous_a abel_n it_o speak_v not_o that_o any_o do_v serve_v god_n until_o that_o it_o say_v that_o seth_n have_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o man_n till_o then_o do_v offer_v 26._o gen._n 4._o 26._o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o oblation_n as_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a cause_v that_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no_o till_o enoch_n be_v bear_v even_o so_o then_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o also_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 7._o exo._n 32._o 7._o num._n 16._o 21_o psal_n 40._o 7._o moses_n and_o have_v likewise_o declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o have_v now_o solomon_n which_o do_v pronounce_v it_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v the_o
job._n 36._o 16._o psa_fw-la 23._o 5._o &_o 63._o 6._o &_o 65._o 12._o esay_n 55._o 2._o jere._n 31._o 14._o pro._n 11._o 25._o &_o 13._o 4._o inward_a man_n who_o solomon_n labour_v by_o these_o sentence_n to_o frame_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v notable_a now_o that_o to_o make_v fat_a be_v take_v for_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o fill_v themselves_o and_o wax_v fat_a 31_o the_o ear_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o ear_n here_o for_o the_o corporal_a member_n which_o be_v so_o name_v nor_o harken_v for_o the_o outward_a hear_n only_o though_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o may_v see_v many_o of_o those_o which_o hear_v correction_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o do_v despise_v and_o fly_v they_o and_o some_o do_v fear_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o other_o some_o do_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o diverse_a be_v sow_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o ear_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v for_o to_o receive_v to_o get_v &_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v general_o true_a the_o ear_n that_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n 4._o mat._n 13._o 4._o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v then_o be_v wise_a &_o companion_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o to_o be_v count_v true_o wise_a we_o must_v not_o chafe_v murmur_n despite_n nor_o stand_v against_o those_o which_o admonish_v reproove_v and_o correct_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o labour_n to_o amend_v and_o direct_v we_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o death_n and_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n they_o which_o chide_v correct_v and_o threaten_v we_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o to_o quicken_v we_o contrary_o they_o which_o praise_n flatter_v and_o dissemble_v to_o see_v our_o fault_n be_v the_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v us._n and_o therefore_o solomon_n do_v attribute_v life_n unto_o correction_n in_o this_o he_o do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v aught_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o only_o quicken_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n willing_a to_o admonish_v &_o rebuke_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 11_o eze._n 3._o 17._o 18_o 19_o &_o 33._o 11_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v dissemble_v that_o death_n follow_v after_o contrary_o if_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o than_o life_n shall_v follow_v both_o upon_o he_o and_o upon_o they_o which_o shall_v convert_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o must_v be_v ware_n of_o the_o popish_a correction_n for_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o cast_v of_o such_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o shall_v dwell_v and_o lodge_v with_o the_o wise_a nor_o for_o a_o day_n or_o twain_o or_o certain_a year_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o we_o lodge_v in_o this_o world_n among_o the_o wise_a walk_v with_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v follow_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o lodging_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o abide_a for_o the_o very_a wise_a indeed_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n 13._o heb._n 13._o 14._o &_o 11._o 13._o here_o but_o they_o seek_v for_o one_o to_o come_v they_o think_v themselves_o guest_n stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o solomon_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o lodging_n among_o the_o wise_a he_o do_v close_o exhort_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n 32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o obei_v correction_n get_v understanding_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o our_o soul_n because_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o give_v to_o evil_a whereupon_o they_o easy_o go_v to_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o think_v upon_o this_o necessity_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o provide_v well_o enough_o for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o gather_v treasure_n enough_o so_o do_v they_o turn_v 19_o luke_n 12._o 16_o &_o 16._o 19_o their_o back_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n fit_a meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o reject_v 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o case_n make_v good_a cheer_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o do_v rather_o loose_v they_o as_o witness_v the_o general_a flood_n and_o the_o overthrow_v 23._o luke_n 12._o 20_o &_o 16._o 23._o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorhe_n and_o of_o the_o two_o rich_a glutton_n solomon_n also_o do_v signify_v it_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o which_o care_v not_o for_o or_o forsake_v instruction_n or_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n when_o by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o which_o can_v endure_v discipline_n and_o instruction_n and_o correction_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o show_v also_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o perish_v see_v that_o in_o despise_v their_o soul_n they_o do_v against_o nature_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o govern_v as_o it_o ought_v then_o must_v the_o whole_a man_n fail_v which_o bear_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o discipline_n instruction_n and_o correction_n albeit_o 29._o eph._n 5._o 29._o then_o that_o no_o correction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o same_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n afterwards_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o chastening_n that_o god_n send_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o 11._o heb._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v esteem_v after_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o shun_v it_o as_o child_n do_v the_o rod_n not_o know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o chastisement_n bring_v forth_o righteousness_n for_o the_o cross_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n moreover_o the_o instruction_n or_o discipline_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v not_o stand_v only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o adversity_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v they_o through_o impatiency_n murmur_n and_o dispitefulnesse_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n otherwise_o we_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v very_o unwise_o do_v of_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o understande_v it_o for_o it_o be_v great_a foolishness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v 19_o luke_n 21._o 19_o he_o to_o perish_v the_o which_o they_o do_v that_o refuse_v instruction_n for_o in_o despise_v their_o soul_n they_o forsake_v they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v perish_v solomon_n therefore_o by_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v the_o foolishness_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o which_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o discipline_n contrary_o he_o show_v we_o the_o preservation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o willing_o and_o glad_o receive_v all_o good_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o correction_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o
spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v nothing_o more_o precious_a nor_o more_o that_o he_o esteem_v then_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v serve_v and_o honour_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o create_v all_o thingss_n and_o will_v and_o will_v still_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o solomon_n do_v declare_v it_o we_o now_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o speak_v right_o so_o for_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o himself_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v can_v not_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n that_o god_n of_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o pure_a liberality_n have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o &_o for_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o but_o to_o be_v praise_v glorify_a and_o thank_v to_o the_o end_n than_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o witness_n against_o we_o let_v we_o look_v to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o let_v we_o follow_v it_o and_o willing_o glorify_v our_o creator_n trust_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o himself_o as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n they_o must_v therefore_o serve_v he_o against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n solomon_n do_v show_v it_o when_o he_o do_v more_o open_o express_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o wicked_a even_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o wicked_a but_o he_o say_v even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v glorify_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o matter_n well_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o when_o he_o stop_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o enterprise_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n against_o his_o people_n any_o man_n that_o have_v sound_o judgement_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o when_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v just_a as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n 24._o gen._n 19_o 24._o and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n unto_o saul_n and_o unto_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v spew_v out_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n ought_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o this_o end_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n &_o will_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v first_o of_o all_o that_o saint_n james_n say_v when_o any_o man_n be_v tempt_v let_v he_o not_o say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n second_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v but_o what_o 3_o jam._n 1._o 3_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o dispute_a with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n work_v which_o surmount_v our_o capacity_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o but_o in_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o justice_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o cry_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o in_o this_o our_o cry_n let_v we_o fear_v the_o judgement_n 33._o rom._n 11._o 33._o of_o god_n as_o do_v no_o and_o let_v we_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v abraham_n behold_v how_o we_o must_v be_v have_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o examine_v they_o from_o 24._o hebr._n 11._o 7_o gene._n 18._o 24._o point_n to_o point_n for_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o after_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o right_o behold_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n whereunto_o nevertheless_o we_o labour_v when_o we_o inquire_v of_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n 5_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o heart_n be_v in_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o david_n protest_v lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a neither_o be_v my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o have_v i_o walk_v 1_o psal_n 131._o 1_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o hide_v from_o i_o for_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v show_v by_o his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o 14._o psal_n 19_o 14._o my_o redeemer_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 108._o &_o 143._o 10._o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o in_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n fear_v and_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o proud_a do_v displease_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v well_o show_v it_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n behold_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n thy_o sister_n be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o 49_o eze._n 16._o 49_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o in_o diverse_a place_n among_o other_o place_n we_o have_v solomon_n who_o say_v now_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o heart_n be_v in_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o we_o must_v renounce_v pride_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o boldness_n or_o rather_o overboldnesse_n that_o we_o have_v to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o wickedness_n with_o a_o set_a purpose_n even_o when_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v assure_v or_o at_o leastwise_o labour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o so_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o what_o resistance_n soever_o we_o meet_v withal_o we_o will_v go_v forewarde_n with_o our_o enterprise_n the_o world_n destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n be_v stain_v with_o such_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v 7._o gen._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o 6._o 7._o know_v it_o when_o by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o score_n year_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v no_o the_o ambassador_n of_o righteousness_n even_o so_o be_v the_o zodomite_n which_o oppress_a just_a lot_n by_o their_o filthy_a conversation_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n likewise_o be_v blot_v therewith_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o rebuke_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v often_o give_v 14_o deut._n 32._o 5_o esai_n 28._o 14_o they_o and_o now_o when_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v reign_v among_o those_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n they_o show_v well_o that_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o pride_n whereupon_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n for_o god_n change_v not_o if_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v so_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o proud_a declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v they_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v or_o that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o pride_n of_o these_o wicked_a mocker_n and_o contemner_n
guide_v his_o mouth_n wise_o and_o add_v doctrine_n to_o his_o lip_n for_o want_v of_o have_v wisdom_n sure_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o speak_v at_o adventure_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v any_o account_n to_o take_v heed_n for_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o we_o be_v reproove_v for_o speak_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o we_o excuse_v ourselves_o to_o have_v speak_v it_o without_o think_v to_o speak_v it_o this_o excuse_n shall_v be_v true_a if_o we_o do_v add_v this_o word_n well_o say_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v evil_a without_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o can_v speak_v without_o think_v for_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o speak_v joyful_o it_o be_v because_o we_o delight_v therein_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n take_v pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o speak_v angry_o or_o sorrowful_o it_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o speak_v second_o we_o must_v not_o belie_v the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o which_o say_v that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o 34._o mat._n 12._o 34._o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v solomon_n have_v well_o show_v we_o that_o some_o do_v speak_v at_o adventure_n and_o evil_a also_o through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o pro._n 10._o 8._o 13._o 14._o 20._o 21._o &_o 15._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v show_v we_o the_o same_o now_o also_o when_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a guide_v his_o mouth_n wise_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o only_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o add_v of_o the_o wise_a for_o the_o heart_n alone_o of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o worth_a whereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v aught_o worth_a it_o must_v be_v reform_v by_o wisdom_n for_o to_o guide_v our_o mouth_n well_o and_o prudent_o if_o then_o we_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v speak_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o where_o wisdom_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a word_n as_o solomon_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v and_o add_v doctrine_n to_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v teach_v his_o lip_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o his_o lip_n teach_v other_o and_o give_v they_o doctrine_n these_o two_o sense_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o agree_v well_o together_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n also_o do_v they_o both_o and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o without_o the_o first_o 24_o fair_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweetness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o flesh_n rejoice_v and_o be_v please_v when_o a_o man_n be_v praise_v and_o flatter_v it_o allow_v well_o of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v as_o he_o think_v none_o can_v speak_v better_o to_o he_o nor_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v please_v he_o more_o but_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o which_o listen_v and_o give_v their_o ear_n unto_o such_o praise_n and_o flattering_n shall_v feel_v that_o instead_o they_o think_v to_o eat_v honey_n they_o have_v eatengal_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o drink_v some_o sweet_a liquor_n they_o have_v drunken_a vinegar_n and_o instead_o of_o have_v health_n they_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o believe_v the_o serpent_n as_o roboam_n which_o believe_v his_o young_a counsellor_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o peace_n when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v they_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n solomon_n also_o do_v 4._o pro._n 5._o 3._o 4._o give_v it_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o papist_n also_o shall_v feel_v what_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o their_o friar_n be_v i_o have_v say_v express_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o flatter_a word_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o solomon_n do_v well_o show_v it_o when_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o fair_a word_n three_o title_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o honey_n comb_n the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o soul_n the_o third_o that_o they_o be_v health_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n which_o come_v both_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o such_o fairness_n now_o that_o these_o title_n belong_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v show_v us._n the_o law_n 22._o psa_fw-la 19_o 7._o &_o 119._o 103._o pro._n 4._o 20._o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o promise_n unto_o my_o mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n we_o will_v not_o then_o say_v with_o the_o worldling_n o_o how_o well_o be_v that_o speak_v when_o man_n talk_v of_o matter_n pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o devotion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gracious_a and_o gentle_a word_n of_o friend_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o be_v profitable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o by_o they_o we_o proceed_v as_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o when_o some_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n 25_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n nor_o unprofitable_a that_o solomon_n repeat_v the_o sentence_n word_n for_o word_n that_o he_o set_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o twelve_o verse_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o meditate_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o to_o behold_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o follow_v his_o fantasy_n and_o good_a intent_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o path_n that_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n also_o to_o behold_v therein_o our_o destruction_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o 26_o the_o person_n that_o travel_v travel_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o mouth_n crave_v it_o of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o except_o he_o be_v impudent_a or_o blockish_a which_o do_v deny_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n willing_o yet_o do_v we_o all_o natural_o deny_v it_o not_o by_o word_n but_o indeed_o for_o god_n have_v lay_v pain_n labour_n and_o travel_v upon_o our_o back_n and_o yet_o we_o love_v rest_n idleness_n &_o slothfulness_n as_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o rich_a worldling_n do_v show_v it_o when_o they_o live_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v their_o ease_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o apply_v themselves_o too_o some_o honest_a and_o profitable_a vocation_n for_o because_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o good_n for_o to_o live_v without_o do_v aught_o they_o will_v think_v it_o too_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o their_o mastership_n and_o worship_n to_o set_v hand_n to_o work_v or_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o some_o vocation_n wherein_o they_o may_v get_v some_o money_n or_o serve_v their_o neighbour_n all_o that_o serve_v and_o be_v hire_v either_o for_o a_o year_n or_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o do_v not_o their_o work_n so_o careful_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o in_o their_o presence_n either_o be_v it_o in_o presence_n or_o in_o absence_n do_v make_v no_o account_n to_o do_v their_o work_n well_o do_v also_o show_v it_o and_o albeit_o that_o diverse_a even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o earnest_a and_o stout_a at_o their_o work_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o work_v willing_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o love_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o gain_v something_o for_o their_o profit_n solomon_n do_v signify_v it_o say_v the_o person_n or_o soul_n that_o travail_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o most_o common_o they_o fear_v to_o have_v nothing_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o reason_n that_o solomon_n give_v do_v show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o mouth_n crave_v it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o
wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v good_a 7_o deut._n 6._o 13._o esay_n 58._o 7_o heed_n from_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a but_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o fear_n carefulness_n and_o reverence_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n of_o our_o god_n 2._o rom._n 12._o 10_o &_o 13._o 7_o phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o of_o his_o servant_n 4_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v like_o a_o flow_a river_n if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a good_a feeling_n with_o good_a affection_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o to_o understande_v how_o we_o shall_v rule_v ourselves_o for_o to_o please_fw-mi god_n and_o be_v fruiteful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o our_o understanding_n fail_v we_o but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o same_o if_o willing_o we_o yield_v we_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n hear_v they_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n for_o too_o instruct_v we_o for_o as_o we_o find_v always_o something_o to_o draw_v out_o off_o hollow_a and_o deep_a water_n and_o river_n abound_v with_o water_n even_o so_o in_o resort_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o diligent_o hear_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v doctrine_n but_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n now_o also_o solomon_n use_v the_o foresay_a similitude_n for_o to_o 5._o prou._n 1._o 5._o show_v we_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v like_o a_o flow_a river_n whereupon_o let_v we_o first_o note_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v communicate_v untoo_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v compare_v unto_o hollow_a and_o deep_a water_n unto_o great_a and_o flow_a river_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o draw_v free_o the_o say_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o declare_v when_o 14_o esay_n 55._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o 14_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o gift_n and_o of_o give_v and_o thus_o must_v not_o they_o which_o have_v wisdom_n and_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v niggard_n of_o this_o water_n when_o they_o have_v it_o in_o all_o abundance_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o enrich_v 8._o john_n 7._o 38._o mat._n 10._o 8._o themselves_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_v to_o live_v by_o their_o work_n second_o let_v we_o note_v that_o though_o the_o sluice_n be_v set_v open_a &_o that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v through_o for_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a even_o so_o though_o that_o the_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n do_v despise_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o they_o they_o shall_v perish_v albeit_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v display_v and_o unfold_v his_o grace_n in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o abundant_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v contemn_v they_o or_o loathe_v they_o three_o let_v we_o note_v albeit_o that_o solomon_n say_v simple_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n without_o add_v either_o good_a or_o wise_a or_o righteous_a or_o learned_a yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v show_v it_o when_o he_o add_v and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v like_o a_o flow_a river_n for_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a come_v nothing_o but_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o not_o water_n and_o also_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n except_o that_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n where_o after_o he_o be_v create_v be_v not_o altogether_o blot_v out_o in_o he_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v but_o by_o their_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o for_o to_o show_v ourselves_o man_n indeed_o our_o word_n must_v be_v as_o clear_a and_o clean_a water_n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o obey_v saint_n paul_n four_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v place_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o do_v their_o office_n so_o 3_o ephe._n 4._o 25_o &_o 5._o 3_o careful_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirsty_a people_n with_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o must_v quench_v bodily_a thirst_n through_o charity_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n ought_v we_o to_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o dry_a 3._o â—say_v 35._o 6._o 7._o &_o 44._o 3._o ground_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a as_o springe_n of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n five_o let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v at_o adventure_n instead_o of_o draw_v of_o clear_a water_n we_o shall_v draw_v puddle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o saint_n james_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v slow_a in_o 19_o jam._n 1._o 19_o speak_v and_o hasty_a in_o hear_v 5_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o cause_v the_o righteous_a too_o fall_v in_o judgement_n man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o seek_v his_o profit_n and_o for_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o labour_v sometime_o to_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o those_o who_o displeasure_n he_o fear_v sometime_o he_o favour_v those_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o bear_v with_o those_o to_o who_o he_o think_v he_o be_v behold_v &_o stand_v bind_v &_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v maintain_v of_o they_o except_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v this_o affection_n and_o to_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n against_o his_o conscience_n amongst_o such_o people_n the_o most_o pernicious_a be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o flatter_a word_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o praise_v which_o be_v lead_v with_o ambition_n and_o vaynglorie_n and_o which_o be_v covetous_a covet_v to_o get_v riches_n for_o to_o have_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n have_v already_o rebuke_v they_o and_o now_o again_o he_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o speak_v like_a unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o other_o 6._o pro._n 17._o 15._o 23._o 26._o exo._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 6._o scripture_n allege_v already_o here_o before_o which_o serve_v untoo_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o bear_v favour_n and_o regard_n their_o like_a for_o to_o deprive_v the_o just_a of_o his_o right_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o deal_n be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v natural_o see_v that_o all_o judge_n will_v be_v esteem_v that_o they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n they_o can_v tell_v well_o how_o too_o condemn_v those_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o too_o loose_v it_o 6_o a_o fool_n lip_n come_v with_o strife_n and_o his_o mouth_n call_v for_o stripe_n see_v that_o iniquity_n do_v cover_v and_o close_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 6._o pro._n 10._o 11._o 32._o &_o 11._o 9_o &_o 12._o 6._o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o mouth_n the_o talk_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n and_o a_o fool_n spread_v 27._o &_o 13._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 2._o 28._o &_o 16._o 27._o abroad_o folly_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v the_o rod_n of_o pride_n and_o
near_a than_o a_o brother_n we_o common_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v friend_n and_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o recover_v good_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o obtain_v friend_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o temporal_a riches_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o thereby_o by_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n ought_v he_o when_o he_o have_v friend_n to_o keep_v they_o well_o and_o maintain_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o amity_n be_v at_o their_o commandment_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeede_n also_o and_o truth_n solomon_n speak_v so_o when_o he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o regard_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v not_o give_v his_o commandment_n for_o a_o small_a time_n by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v maintain_v ourselves_o in_o amity_n with_o they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o table_n friend_n of_o play_n fellow_n or_o other_o dissolution_n and_o wicked_a conspiracy_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o friend_n which_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o love_n and_o for_o his_o love_n do_v love_n he_o show_v it_o when_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v maintain_v himself_o in_o friendship_n and_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n table_n friend_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o conjoin_v but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o separate_v by_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v those_o friend_n which_o love_v together_o in_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o leave_v one_o a_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o love_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o band_n indissoluble_a and_o so_o although_o carnal_a brother_n fall_v out_o and_o forsake_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o although_o they_o lift_v themselves_o up_o one_o against_o a_o other_o even_o to_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n although_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a brethren_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a conjunction_n insomuch_o that_o they_o love_v as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o adversity_n then_o in_o prosperity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o need_n one_o know_v his_o friend_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o proof_n that_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n 1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n than_o he_o that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n here_o solomon_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n and_o wheretoo_o the_o wicked_a will_v accord_v in_o word_n to_o the_o end_n to_o get_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v account_v wise_a but_o if_o we_o weigh_v more_o near_o the_o affection_n thought_n opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o solomon_n say_v not_o so_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o contempt_n and_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n and_o be_v there_o never_o so_o much_o wisdom_n prudence_n or_o foresight_n in_o he_o yea_o although_o it_o plain_o appear_v yet_o be_v he_o reject_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o persecute_v as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o they_o which_o do_v this_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v well_o although_o the_o ordinary_a talk_n go_v quite_o contrary_a but_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o receive_v fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o thus_o while_o the_o liar_n deceiver_n flatterer_n backbiter_n sower_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v repute_v honest_a each_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o resemble_v they_o because_o they_o be_v welcome_a and_o much_o account_v of_o so_o see_v we_o well_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n solomon_n say_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o advertisement_n because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o make_v account_n of_o poverty_n and_o much_o less_o of_o simplicity_n and_o pureness_n povertie_n also_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o ought_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o value_n to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n have_v well_o foresee_v not_o to_o say_v simple_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o add_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o himself_o to_o be_v find_v profitable_a and_o good_a without_o the_o which_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a can_v not_o but_o annoy_n and_o hurt_v offend_v and_o endamage_v but_o when_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o integrity_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n and_o will_v be_v right_o sorry_a to_o offend_v any_o man_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n still_o desire_v to_o do_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a as_o solomon_n express_v it_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o as_o often_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o call_v he_o fool_n which_o be_v give_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o delight_v therein_o and_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o perversitie_n of_o the_o lip_n proceed_v from_o the_o folly_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o lie_v away_o our_o wickedness_n and_o walk_v in_o integrity_n the_o which_o be_v we_o only_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o god_n and_o therein_o let_v we_o delight_v let_v no_o man_n build_v upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n although_o solomon_n say_v walk_v in_o integrity_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o note_v that_o when_o solomon_n set_v the_o fool_n abuse_v his_o lip_n a_o contrary_a to_o the_o poor_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o task_v the_o scotfree_a worldling_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o they_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v their_o lip_n wherewith_o they_o speak_v in_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o their_o own_o appetite_n to_o speak_v against_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n then_o to_o the_o end_n we_o merit_v not_o to_o be_v task_v with_o such_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a person_n let_v we_o love_v integrity_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o procure_v in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v true_o to_o our_o neighbour_n every_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v i_o have_v be_v uncorrupt_a before_o god_n and_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o offend_v he_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o thou_o in_o thou_o my_o god_n have_v i_o trust_v if_o we_o walk_v thus_o what_o poverty_n or_o affliction_n soever_o we_o 1._o psal_n 18._o 24_o &_o 26._o 1._o have_v we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v our_o sun_n and_o buckler_n the_o lord_n spare_v no_o good_a from_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o innocence_n not_o because_o our_o own_o righteousness_n deserve_v 12._o psal_n 84._o 12._o it_o for_o although_o david_n after_o recital_n how_o god_n assist_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 21._o psal_n 18._o 17_o 21._o notwithstanding_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o own_o integrity_n but_o in_o god_n only_o as_o he_o show_v it_o note_v we_o also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n when_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o manner_n 13._o psal_n 18._o 3._o 31._o 13._o and_o behaviour_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o indeed_o and_o will_v that_o for_o this_o goodness_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o fool_n be_v he_o never_o so_o scotfree_a and_o mighty_a as_o also_o god_n prefer_v he_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v that_o solomon_n praise_v more_o 5._o psal_n 34._o 11_o luk._n 1._o 51._o &_o 6._o 20._o jam._n 2._o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o of_o the_o fool_n and_o
that_o he_o esteem_v the_o poor_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o fool_n which_o abuse_v his_o lip_n this_o exposition_n contain_v truth_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v prefer_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n and_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o fool_n 2_o desire_v without_o discretion_n be_v not_o good_a and_o he_o that_o haste_v with_o his_o foot_n offend_v those_o which_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o lead_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a desire_n and_o haste_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o think_v still_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o fantasy_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v it_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n if_o the_o world_n reproove_v and_o condemn_v not_o such_o desire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v not_o to_o blame_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o wicked_a say_v by_o solomon_n desire_n be_v naught_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o follow_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o see_v god_n have_v give_v such_o commandment_n it_o be_v 17_o exo._n 20._o 17_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o solomon_n blame_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v that_o good_a approoveable_a which_o god_n forbid_v who_o only_a will_n shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n likewise_o natural_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o desire_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o strife_n and_o debate_n if_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o desire_n and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v the_o covetous_a but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 1._o jam._n 4._o 1._o as_o abraham_n have_v have_v desire_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reproove_v nay_o rather_o have_v obtain_v according_a unto_o they_o yea_o more_o than_o 9_o gen._n 15._o 2._o &_o 12._o 2._o &_o 13._o 14._o &_o 21._o 1._o &_o 28._o 20._o 13._o psal_n 50._o 14._o mat._n 6._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 9_o they_o can_v themselves_o desire_v he_o desire_v it_o according_a to_o discretion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o he_o obtain_v it_o jacob_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v assist_v he_o follow_v herein_o rhe_n promise_v make_v david_n desire_v often_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o israel_n also_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o solomon_n blame_v not_o all_o desire_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v wish_v and_o obtain_v and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v it_o also_o when_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o desire_n be_v not_o good_a but_o he_o add_v to_o it_o without_o discretion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o we_o wish_v for_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o certain_a testimony_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o such_o wish_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o goodness_n yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o impute_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o infidel_n be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o desire_n as_o many_o have_v 24._o hebr._n 11._o 6_o rom._n 14._o 24._o prove_v it_o and_o principal_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yield_v testimony_n thereof_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o desire_v 10_o psal_n 112._o 10_o without_o discretion_n solomon_n show_v it_o when_o he_o call_v it_o sin_n say_v and_o he_o that_o haste_v he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v expound_v but_o under_o other_o word_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o run_v with_o his_o foot_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o achieve_v his_o journey_n fall_v and_o stumble_v against_o they_o that_o he_o meet_v and_o so_o do_v they_o hurt_v so_o he_o that_o be_v ardent_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o boil_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o or_o no_o be_v not_o clear_a without_o damage_n principal_o of_o his_o soul_n &_o he_o trouble_v &_o hurt_v other_o and_o so_o sin_v and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n he_o do_v that_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v they_o not_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o which_o worse_o be_v he_o give_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v due_a thereto_o for_o he_o distru_v thereof_o and_o have_v all_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n on_o his_o enterprise_n and_o affection_n he_o leave_v god_n behind_o and_o put_v he_o back_o to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o let_v to_o run_v after_o his_o desire_n which_o he_o will_v 9_o psal_n 38._o 10._o &_o 42._o 2._o &_o 119._o 20._o 131_o esa_n 26._o 8._o 9_o renounce_v and_o be_v coy_a to_o achieve_v if_o he_o have_v god_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o desire_v like_o the_o psalmist_n and_o esay_n 3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n shall_v pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o hart_n shall_v fret_v against_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o do_v their_o business_n well_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v account_v honest_a sage_a &_o wise_a which_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o covet_v and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o appear_v so_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o business_n they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o they_o strain_n themselves_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o obtain_v their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o mar_v al._n first_o for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v thought_n and_o deliberation_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o which_o solomon_n call_v folly_n eliphas_n guile_n and_o sutteltie_n and_o david_n vanity_n whereupon_o ensew_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v nothing_o 11._o job._n 4._o 12._o 13_o psal_n 94._o 11._o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o enterprise_n &_o attempt_n as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o the_o place_n afore_o allege_a and_o as_o solomon_n pronounce_v it_o say_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n shall_v pervert_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n secondary_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n they_o do_v all_o manner_n evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n whereas_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o be_v sage_a to_o profit_n and_o help_v they_o and_o so_o they_o pervert_v their_o way_n practise_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n then_o as_o they_o be_v perverse_a so_o god_n be_v to_o they_o perverse_a not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o enterprise_n 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o as_o they_o will_v and_o when_o they_o think_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o god_n overturn_v all_o and_o make_v the_o wicked_a feel_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v &_o disturb_v they_o to_o dispose_v their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o their_o folly_n yea_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o handle_v they_o so_o rude_o that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o take_v they_o be_v but_o they_o feel_v great_a resistance_n whereat_o they_o be_v angry_a aggrieve_v and_o despite_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o man_n only_o that_o they_o will_v deal_v notwithstanding_o insomuch_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o rage_n against_o innocent_n who_o defender_n god_n be_v they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o they_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n also_o in_o heart_n solomon_n speak_v so_o when_o he_o say_v and_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v well_o
humble_v ourselves_o to_o our_o superior_n and_o yield_v they_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o god_n appointment_n thus_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o tyrant_n we_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v tyrant_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o let_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a but_o will_v make_v that_o what_o inhumanity_n or_o cruelty_n soever_o they_o execute_v against_o we_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o devour_v we_o as_o the_o lion_n do_v the_o prey_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o paw_n and_o will_v make_v we_o prosper_v and_o live_v at_o our_o pleasure_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v expedient_a one_o may_v see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o superior_n be_v advertise_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o roar_v like_o lion_n in_o threaten_n condemnation_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v disorderly_a in_o dispraise_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o in_o injure_v and_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n contrariwise_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pleasant_a gracious_a &_o courteous_a towards_o the_o good_a &_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o dew_n keep_v the_o grass_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o augment_v so_o king_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o simple_a just_a and_o the_o innocent_a prosper_v and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o root_a out_o of_o their_o country_n all_o reproachful_a person_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v audience_n by_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o true_a religion_n observe_v moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o towards_o our_o superior_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v far_o more_o humble_a and_o reverend_a towards_o he_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o if_o he_o appoint_v we_o superior_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v rigorous_a or_o gentle_a according_a as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o ought_v to_o understande_v by_o far_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o man_n as_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n 13_o the_o foolish_a child_n be_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o a_o brawl_a wife_n be_v a_o continual_a drop_n it_o like_v not_o many_o father_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_v their_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o to_o learn_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o have_v this_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o do_v as_o please_v they_o because_o be_v young_a they_o may_v spend_v the_o time_n merry_o and_o live_v without_o melancholy_n they_o think_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v press_v they_o to_o understande_v wisdom_n so_o soon_o they_o will_v be_v lean_a and_o pensive_a dull_a and_o blockishe_a and_o not_o have_v a_o quick_a wit_n to_o think_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n pleasant_o nor_o show_v themselves_o lusty_a gallant_n or_o merry_a companion_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o such_o father_n despise_v god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o their_o child_n be_v mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a gbost_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v their_o payment_n of_o care_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o entertain_v their_o child_n in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n whereat_o they_o be_v greeve_v and_o much_o vex_v as_o they_o well_o deserve_v they_o have_v graff_v the_o tree_n with_o evil_a graffe_n and_o therefore_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n solomon_n express_v it_o well_o say_v the_o foolish_a child_n be_v the_o father_n sorrow_n hely_n have_v prove_v this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o father_n be_v afflict_v &_o receive_v grief_n by_o their_o child_n who_o be_v not_o wise_a that_o it_o proceed_v always_o 9_o 1._o sam._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o gen._n 26._o 34._o 35._o &_o 28._o 8._o 9_o of_o the_o father_n negligence_n for_o behold_v isaac_n who_o have_v be_v grieve_v with_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o son_n esau_n behold_v also_o david_n afflict_v by_o his_o son_n absolom_n solomon_n reprove_v not_o here_o only_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v admonish_v correct_v and_o chastise_v their_o child_n in_o time_n to_o make_v they_o renounce_v folly_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n but_o he_o show_v also_o to_o the_o foolish_a child_n that_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v that_o the_o child_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n by_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n without_o feign_v assist_v they_o careful_o and_o be_v whole_o at_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o in_o many_o place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o heretofore_o in_o diverse_a point_n but_o the_o foolish_a child_n in_o steed_n of_o do_v this_o good_a and_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v displease_v they_o work_v their_o woe_n and_o hinder_v and_o endamage_v they_o as_o solomon_n show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o foolish_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o he_o give_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o magistrate_n according_a as_o the_o law_n command_v aught_o to_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o yea_o with_o death_n and_o although_o man_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n therein_o yet_o god_n which_o be_v just_a will_v not_o leave_v such_o iniquity_n unpunished_a but_o will_v work_v his_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o such_o a_o child_n wherefore_o insomuche_o as_o we_o love_v our_o child_n let_v we_o chastise_v they_o betimes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o we_o that_o they_o shun_v not_o that_o ruin_n solomon_n also_o show_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n or_o little_a importance_n that_o their_o child_n be_v fool_n but_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a misfortune_n and_o grief_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o damage_n and_o dishonour_n they_o have_v thereby_o as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v this_o above_o all_o temporal_a riches_n of_o foolish_a child_n have_v be_v speak_v heretofore_o solomon_n add_v and_o a_o brawl_a wife_n etc._n etc._n although_o brawl_v and_o contentious_a wife_n and_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n on_o high_a to_o injury_n and_o offend_v 25._o pro_fw-la 10._o 1._o &_o 13._o 1._o 15._o &_o 1._o 5._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21._o 25._o their_o husband_n and_o neighbour_n think_v not_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a because_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v either_o by_o lightness_n or_o pride_n not_o regard_v to_o render_v due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o humbleness_n and_o humanity_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o neighbour_n nevertheless_o their_o brawlinge_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o cause_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n although_o one_o prove_v it_o but_o too_o much_o yet_o solomon_n leave_v not_o to_o show_v it_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o brawlinge_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v so_o break_a that_o when_o it_o rain_v the_o water_n drop_v in_o on_o the_o plank_n and_o wall_n and_o rot_v they_o so_o that_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o make_v great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o when_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o contention_n and_o brawl_a they_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a evil_a as_o be_v daily_o prove_v but_o beside_o this_o proof_n one_o may_v
they_o athwart_o make_v some_o to_o falhere_o and_o other_o some_o there_o so_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o fight_v and_o go_v to_o war_n with_o wagon_n or_o chariotte_n they_o run_v the_o wheel_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v smite_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o bruise_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o revive_v again_o so_o king_n &_o superior_n aught_o to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o body_n he_o that_o will_v understande_v by_o the_o wheel_n any_o kind_n of_o torment_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o will_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o solomon_n threaten_v so_o the_o wicked_a of_o be_v disperse_v and_o bruise_a let_v we_o understande_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o too_o fly_v from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v according_a as_o god_n command_v it_o in_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o which_o seek_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o their_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o good_a unity_n together_o 27_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n the_o lamp_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o shine_a serve_v to_o many_o use_n first_o to_o guide_v they_o that_o walk_v by_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o go_v not_o astray_o nor_o smite_v themselves_o against_o any_o thing_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o ditch_n or_o cave_n second_o it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v lock_v in_o dark_a prison_n wherein_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n and_o for_o these_o two_o purpose_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o life_n to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a three_o it_o serve_v to_o find_v thing_n hide_v in_o hole_n &_o in_o the_o dark_a now_o that_o which_o the_o lamp_n do_v outward_o and_o corporal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v &_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o in_o wardly_a and_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lamp_n or_o light_n &_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o conduct_v us._n thy_o word_n serve_v for_o a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o as_o a_o light_n to_o my_o 9_o ps_n 119._o 105._o 130._o rom._n 7._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 8._o ps_n 19_o 8._o 9_o path_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a be_v servant_n &_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o word_n lighten_v we_o free_v we_o and_o quicken_v us._n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o the_o word_n discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o solomon_n say_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o 10._o john_n 8._o 31._o 32._o &_o 16._o 8._o heb._n 4._o 12._o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o body_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v man_n quick_a and_o principal_o when_o man_n by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o his_o promise_n for_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v accomplish_v it_o but_o we_o live_v and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o innocence_n obedience_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o promise_n for_o be_v it_o not_o 20._o rom._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 21._o deut._n 30._o 15._o levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o rom._n 3._o 20._o our_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o clear_a lamp_n to_o rejoice_v and_o quicken_v we_o as_o one_o may_v see_v also_o it_o search_v well_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n when_o it_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o his_o hart_n for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v sin_n 28_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v preserve_v the_o king_n and_o with_o love_a kindness_n his_o seat_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o as_o much_o as_o king_n have_v not_o one_o only_a duty_n towards_o all_o their_o subject_n indifferent_o but_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o handle_v the_o wicked_a after_o one_o sort_n &_o the_o good_a after_o another_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v they_o now_o one_o instruction_n and_o now_o another_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o render_v every_o one_o his_o desert_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o that_o when_o solomon_n will_v encourage_v king_n against_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o rigour_n severity_n &_o cruelty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o the_o good_a he_o 35._o prou._n 16._o 14._o 19_o 20._o 2._o prou._n 16._o 35._o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n and_o now_o again_o he_o warn_v king_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o good_a when_o he_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewithal_o he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o reign_v and_o bear_v rule_v long_a time_n and_o without_o resistance_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o use_v tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n disceyt_n or_o disloyalty_n but_o that_o they_o be_v merciful_a and_o true_a benignity_n regard_v principal_o the_o subject_n for_o they_o be_v willing_o induce_v to_o love_v their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o free_o when_o they_o see_v they_o gentle_a courteous_a pitiful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n then_o to_o rigour_n and_o severity_n truth_n also_o regard_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o prince_n use_v fraud_n to_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o they_o defend_v and_o keep_v both_o they_o and_o their_o good_n faithful_o notwithstanding_o one_o may_v say_v that_o truth_n have_v respect_n principal_o to_o they_o abroad_o with_o who_o prince_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o practice_v for_o if_o they_o will_v reign_v peaceable_o and_o without_o contradiction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o their_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v no_o way_n to_o break_v the_o faith_n promise_v neither_o by_o deceit_n nor_o violence_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n towards_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o mercy_n regard_v man_n and_o truth_n god_n i_o will_v notwithstande_v they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o word_n eschew_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o be_v keep_v of_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o he_o require_v and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o judge_v with_o justice_n &_o truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o covetousness_n of_o gift_n and_o present_n and_o that_o they_o repulse_v the_o liar_n flatterer_n talebearer_n and_o backbiter_n punish_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o with_o all_o false_a witness_n thus_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o throne_n as_o the_o good_a king_n have_v try_v it_o pharaoh_n have_v not_o understand_v this_o same_o neither_o have_v he_o be_v preserve_v but_o after_o many_o plague_n have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n one_o may_v join_v solomon_n son_n who_o will_v not_o handle_v his_o people_n gentle_o if_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o like_a condition_n let_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n josias_n ezechias_n &_o such_o other_o which_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o have_v establish_v their_o 20_o deut._n 17._o 20_o throne_n by_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o most_o common_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o change_v their_o
strive_v against_o he_o note_v we_o also_o that_o when_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n whereupon_o one_o endure_v great_a heat_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o great_a cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o company_n of_o a_o brawl_a woman_n how_o scotfree_a or_o noble_a soever_o she_o be_v woman_n be_v warn_v to_o walk_v wary_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v gentle_a pleasant_a and_o love_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o heretofore_o allege_v 10_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wish_v evil_a and_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o as_o it_o be_v have_v their_o heart_n enrage_v &_o their_o affection_n poison_v their_o desire_n replenish_v with_o rancour_n &_o hate_n with_o strife_n &_o will_n to_o revenge_n their_o determination_n and_o enterprise_n full_a of_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o outrage_n violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o murder_n and_o homicide_n solomon_n know_v man_n inward_a wickedness_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o fear_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 9_o jere._n 17._o 9_o but_o despise_v all_o correction_n and_o scorn_v thereat_o and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wish_v evil_a this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v sound_v the_o heart_n and_o pierce_v the_o inward_a cogitation_n for_o that_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o but_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n as_o also_o we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o proceed_v thereof_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n nor_o use_v charity_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v need_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v they_o any_o more_o than_o a_o hungry_a lion_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v his_o prey_n solomon_n express_v such_o evil_a fruit_n and_o complain_v thereof_o say_v and_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o sight_n or_o shall_v obtain_v no_o mercy_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n import_v all_o these_o three_o sense_n in_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n although_o there_o be_v diversity_n also_o the_o innocent_a be_v diverse_o despise_v and_o ill_o handle_v of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o will_v not_o once_o lend_v they_o a_o good_a look_n nor_o use_v any_o courtesy_n towards_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o cruel_o as_o they_o can_v invent_v know_v we_o moreover_o that_o solomon_n tax_v here_o the_o hypocrite_n principal_o which_o counterfeit_a saint_n and_o lamb_n either_o by_o ceremony_n or_o by_o word_n or_o by_o other_o deed_n and_o gesture_n by_o the_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intrapp_v they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v and_o to_o oppress_v they_o to_o make_v their_o profit_n by_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o other_o 11_o when_o the_o scornful_a be_v punish_v the_o ignorant_a take_v better_a heed_n and_o when_o the_o wise_a be_v instruct_v he_o will_v receive_v understanding_n because_o this_o present_a sentence_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v we_o 25._o prou._n 19_o 25._o will_v note_v only_o that_o the_o repetition_n here_o make_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o regard_v near_o the_o punishment_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a either_o by_o the_o judge_n mouth_n or_o by_o war_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o and_o that_o these_o punishement_n serve_v to_o school_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v fear_v to_o despise_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o stubborness_n the_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o the_o good_a counsel_n and_o advisement_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o word_n know_v that_o we_o can_v have_v too_o many_o example_n to_o advise_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o easy_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o draw_v to_o follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v be_v so_o wise_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a need_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o think_v nor_o say_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v to_o do_v to_o instruct_v us._n 12_o the_o just_a man_n instruct_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o wickedness_n god_n overthrow_v the_o ungodly_a although_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v the_o just_a as_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o despise_v to_o take_v example_n by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o although_o they_o reject_v all_o good_a doctrine_n as_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a notwithstanding_o the_o just_a which_o be_v just_a indeed_o lose_v not_o his_o courage_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o mirour_n of_o holy_a life_n nor_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a counsel_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o accuse_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n solomon_n signify_v this_o when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a man_n instruct_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o speak_v not_o so_o without_o good_a proof_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unstained_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v admonish_v correct_v and_o threaten_v the_o wicked_a according_a as_o god_n command_v they_o and_o afore_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o just_a man_n which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o noah_n which_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o be_v herald_n of_o justice_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n one_o may_v here_o set_v down_o abraham_n lot_n moses_n josue_n &_o other_o which_o be_v before_o solomon_n 7._o gen._n 6._o 9_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 11._o 7._o time_n after_o who_o also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o just_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n &_o their_o successor_n which_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o pure_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tougue_n one_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n some_o for_o instruct_v say_v consider_v wise_o and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v for_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o regard_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o that_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o work_v but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o thereof_o and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o envy_v not_o their_o prosperity_n which_o be_v of_o no_o endurance_n and_o after_o the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o perpetual_a misery_n other_o say_v to_o make_v prosper_v as_o abraham_n make_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n to_o prosper_v and_o jacob_n laban_n god_n cause_v joseph_n to_o make_v his_o master_n to_o prosper_v but_o although_o one_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a although_o 2._o gen._n 14._o 16._o &_o 30._o 29._o &_o 39_o 2._o one_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o house_n to_o seek_v to_o refourme_v it_o although_o one_o make_v his_o good_n to_o fructify_v &_o prosper_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o addict_v to_o all_o wickedness_n for_o this_o cause_n nothing_o profit_v he_o but_o all_o the_o good_n that_o he_o get_v be_v they_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n god_n cease_v not_o to_o revenge_v it_o at_o last_o as_o solomon_n express_v say_v but_o for_o wickedness_n god_n overthrow_v the_o ungodly_a here_o solomon_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v prove_v it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o do_v prove_v it_o yet_o also_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o threaten_n but_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a of_o no_o good_a and_o that_o they_o be_v threaten_v destruction_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o wish_v they_o evil_a much_o less_o to_o work_v they_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o desire_v their_o welfare_n and_o chief_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o health_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v our_o pain_n for_o when_o we_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n upright_o we_o be_v a_o good_a smell_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n will_v
with_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o show_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v well_o please_v and_o use_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v their_o desire_n and_o wish_n and_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n as_o it_o be_v see_v and_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o follow_v righteousness_n have_v often_o misery_n and_o calamity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v tempt_v too_o do_v as_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a do_v to_o have_v part_n of_o their_o prosperity_n but_o solomon_n show_v they_o that_o if_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o righteous_a thing_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v such_o temptation_n say_v let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v envious_a against_o sinner_n here_o solomon_n teach_v we_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o david_n treat_v ample_o in_o the._n 37._o psalm_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o to_o be_v envious_a against_o sinner_n be_v in_o regard_v their_o temporal_a prosperity_n to_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o care_v what_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o their_o ease_n and_o do_v as_o we_o think_v they_o do_v and_o so_o under_o this_o word_n of_o envy_n or_o zeal_n or_o affection_n we_o understand_v that_o solomon_n comprehend_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n for_o why_o one_o seldom_o envy_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a neither_o covet_v to_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n but_o rather_o detest_v they_o &_o fly_v their_o company_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v thither_o but_o too_o soon_o also_o by_o this_o word_n envy_n or_o affection_n solomon_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v miserable_a according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o their_o ease_n think_v not_o on_o other_o man_n estate_n to_o desire_v they_o except_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a glutton_n which_o know_v nothing_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v note_v we_o second_o when_o he_o put_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o ewie_n or_o zeal_n that_o they_o which_o suffer_v themselves_o 6._o prou._n 16._o 6._o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o such_o envy_n or_o affection_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o the_o same_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o evil_a and_o when_o one_o desire_v to_o prosper_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a whereto_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o when_o after_o have_v speak_v here_o afore_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o speech_n of_o righteous_a thing_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v void_a and_o naked_a of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v permanent_a yet_o nevertheless_o when_o solomon_n add_v continual_o he_o say_v no_o superfluous_a thing_n but_o expound_v to_o we_o more_o clear_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fear_v the_o lord_n true_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o although_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n sinner_n floorishe_a and_o prosper_v and_o that_o misery_n assail_v on_o all_o side_n they_o which_o fear_v god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o calamity_n notwithstanding_o those_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a 18_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o thy_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o albeit_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n which_o fear_v god_n shall_v have_v end_n and_o that_o without_o all_o fault_n as_o one_o may_v confirm_v it_o when_o solomon_n say_v and_o thy_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o solomon_n yield_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v not_o envy_v sinner_n when_o he_o say_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v envious_a against_o sinner_n be_v because_o at_o all_o time_n he_o have_v see_v they_o prosper_v and_o yet_o see_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n and_o that_o short_o as_o psal_n 37._o it_o be_v well_o declare_v unto_o us._n wheretoo_o solomon_n accord_v say_v for_o sure_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n may_v well_o afray_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o loose_v their_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a a_o end_n of_o their_o prosperity_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o perish_v without_o redemption_n see_v that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o endurance_n and_o so_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v take_v here_o for_o deprivation_n of_o all_o prosperity_n as_o also_o one_o may_v understande_v it_o when_o solomon_n put_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o just_a a_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o he_o attribute_v hope_n to_o he_o which_o fear_v god_n he_o show_v that_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o doubt_n &_o distrust_n be_v nothing_o worth_a although_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o do_v those_o which_o fear_n god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n to_o have_v affliction_n in_o that_o that_o hope_n be_v join_v 3._o esa_n 29._o 13._o rom._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 8._o 25._o jam._n 1._o 2._o 3._o to_o patience_n which_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n what_o affliction_n then_o soever_o happen_v we_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a and_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o grass_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o seed_n incorruptible_a which_o shall_v remain_v for_o 23._o psal_n 37._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o ever_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n upright_o in_o the_o way_n when_o our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n consist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v 6_o deut._n 4._o 6_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o solomon_n invit_v each_o one_o of_o we_o to_o hear_v desire_v that_o by_o hear_v we_o may_v become_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v hear_v but_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v in_o call_v each_o one_o of_o we_o his_o son_n he_o show_v his_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o press_v we_o to_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n incline_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v willing_o his_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n he_o show_v also_o with_o what_o affection_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bele_z towards_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o be_v that_o they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n so_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n he_o will_v that_o have_v hear_v we_o become_v wise_a for_o he_o say_v and_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o have_v admonish_v we_o heretofore_o and_o afterwards_o that_o by_o this_o wisdom_n we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o say_v and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n upright_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v in_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v wise_a we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o upright_o in_o this_o world_n yield_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o he_o ask_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o do_v pleasure_n and_o service_n to_o our_o neighbour_n according_a as_o he_o command_v we_o by_o the_o same_o see_v here_o the_o way_n in_o
they_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n which_o great_o press_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a to_o desire_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o poor_a faithful_a see_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n and_o mock_v stock_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o filth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o be_v patient_a as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v allege_v heretofore_o and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o long_o ago_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 17._o pro._n 23._o 17._o for_o all_o this_o solomon_n know_v that_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v awake_v and_o restrain_v from_o such_o temptation_n let_v not_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o envious_a etc._n etc._n those_o which_o he_o call_v sinner_n he_o now_o call_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n man_n of_o malice_n or_o evil_a man_n wherein_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v not_o those_o which_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o by_o lightness_n and_o unaduisednes_n but_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n give_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v so_o attach_v with_o wickedness_n that_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v therein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v envious_a against_o such_o man_n nor_o desire_v to_o have_v alliance_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o fly_v they_o as_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n be_v it_o poor_a or_o be_v it_o scotfree_a happy_a or_o miserable_a if_o such_o sinner_n and_o man_n of_o malice_n or_o wicked_a man_n have_v temporal_a prosperity_n it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o good_a and_o just_a get_n but_o rather_o by_o ravine_n and_o outrage_n because_o they_o have_v pain_v &_o molest_v their_o neighbour_n by_o wrongful_a way_n as_o by_o fraud_n usury_n theft_n process_n and_o by_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n solomon_n express_v it_o brief_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o for_o their_o heart_n imagine_v ravine_n and_o their_o lip_n speak_v molestation_n because_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o love_v justice_n and_o benignity_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v true_a faithfulle_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v justice_n and_o benignity_n whereto_o our_o word_n and_o our_o work_v shall_v be_v conformable_a and_o we_o will_v hate_v the_o contrary_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n yield_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v envious_a against_o evil_a man_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o a_o heart_n infect_v with_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a affection_n when_o he_o say_v that_o their_o heart_n imagine_v ravine_n and_o as_o they_o think_v wicked_o so_o they_o execute_v it_o as_o solomon_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lip_n say_v and_o their_o lip_n speak_v molestation_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a speak_v in_o wrong_v and_o threaten_v the_o innocent_a so_o also_o they_o be_v ardent_a to_o pursue_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o wicked_a thought_n and_o determination_n and_o their_o threaten_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o let_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o if_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o participate_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o give_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o our_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a 3._o psal_n 1._o 3._o continuance_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v pass_v away_o light_o this_o be_v ample_o express_v throughout_o all_o the_o 37._o psalm_n when_o wicked_a man_n imagine_v ravine_n and_o molest_v other_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a house_n and_o heap_v great_a riches_n together_o which_o shall_v be_v worth_a much_o to_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n show_v it_o and_o as_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n at_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o babylon_n and_o one_o see_v also_o if_o he_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o look_v on_o it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o good_n of_o the_o wicked_a perish_v but_o also_o they_o themselves_o vade_v and_o vanish_v away_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v good_n which_o shall_v tarry_v by_o we_o and_o a_o house_n well_o build_v firm_a and_o stable_a we_o ought_v to_o restrain_v all_o our_o sense_n from_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o think_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o do_v we_o shall_v prosper_v in_o house_n and_o wealth_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v consequent_o 3_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o wisdom_n and_o establish_v by_o prudence_n 4_o and_o by_o science_n shall_v the_o chamber_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o riches_n precious_a and_o pleasant_a for_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v make_v all_o by_o wisdom_n and_o continue_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v and_o also_o to_o establish_v all_o thing_n 32._o pro._n 3._o 19_o 20_o &_o 8._o 14._o 28._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 11._o psal_n 127._o 1_o deut._n 28._o 30_o 31._o 32._o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v well_o give_v to_o understande_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o david_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n also_o david_n have_v well_o understand_v it_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o show_v moses_n give_v this_o well_o to_o understande_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o obedient_a and_o curse_n upon_o the_o rebel_n and_o amongst_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o wisdom_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v good_n not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o our_o own_o desert_n for_o as_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v that_o god_n may_v give_v we_o wisdom_n so_o can_v we_o not_o deserve_v that_o which_o come_v thereby_o whereupon_o ensue_v that_o we_o have_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o liberality_n of_o our_o father_n and_o for_o the_o same_o give_v he_o continual_a thanks_n 5_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v mighty_a and_o the_o man_n of_o knowledge_n fortify_v his_o virtue_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o fool_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v give_v to_o ravine_n and_o molestation_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a because_o that_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v nor_o dare_v resist_v they_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o people_n so_o weak_a nor_o so_o miserable_a and_o abject_a as_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v also_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v present_a before_o their_o corporal_a eye_n but_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o regard_n which_o be_v false_a and_o deceivable_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o solomon_n and_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constitute_v our_o power_n and_o might_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o corporal_o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n for_o also_o solomon_n say_v not_o the_o man_n simple_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v strong_a and_o fortify_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o force_n not_o bodily_a force_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n but_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o surmount_v all_o mundane_a
give_v these_o three_o reason_n he_o make_v three_o interrogation_n the_o first_o be_v he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n do_v not_o he_o understande_v it_o he_o speak_v here_o brief_o but_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v more_o at_o length_n else_o where_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o violence_n &_o oppression_n which_o their_o neighbour_n endure_v when_o 2._o psa_fw-la 94._o 5._o 11_o esay_n 29._o 15._o pro._n 16._o 2._o &_o 21._o 2._o they_o know_v it_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o if_o man_n receive_v such_o excuse_n yet_o god_n which_o pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v they_o never_o so_o deep_a understand_v well_o that_o such_o excuse_n be_v wicked_a and_o so_o he_o argue_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o whereto_o nothing_o be_v hide_v be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o will_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o we_o shall_v honour_v it_o and_o have_v it_o in_o admiration_n as_o david_n admonish_v us._n and_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o 11._o psal_n 139._o 6._o &_o 73._o 11._o well_o from_o say_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v how_o do_v god_n know_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o lord_n solomon_n by_o this_o first_o reason_n signify_v that_o they_o which_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o violence_n and_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n speak_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o these_o wicked_a do_v and_o so_o they_o attribute_v ignorance_n to_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o god_n have_v care_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o likewise_o he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o destroy_v for_o the_o devil_n seek_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o soon_o take_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o then_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o thought_n nor_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n but_o he_o know_v they_o well_o as_o also_o solomon_n note_v it_o when_o he_o ask_v say_v know_v he_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o say_v one_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a too_o doubt_v that_o god_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n know_v not_o those_o excuse_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a leasing_n he_o dispoil_v they_o therefore_o of_o excuse_n and_o also_o tax_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n which_o keep_v their_o soul_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o well_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v their_o poor_a neighbour_n as_o the_o lord_n demand_v it_o and_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o god_n as_o solomon_n signify_v it_o by_o the_o present_a interrogation_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o abuse_v think_v that_o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o perpetual_a keep_n know_v we_o that_o often_o god_n keep_v the_o wicked_a temporal_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o one_o may_v see_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o median_n which_o be_v idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v deliverance_n to_o his_o 1._o tim._n 8._o 1._o people_n of_o israel_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o man_n mean_v while_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a everlasting_a destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o the_o third_o reason_n be_v and_o will_v not_o he_o also_o recompense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o argue_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o now_o in_o this_o third_o reason_n 5._o rom._n 2._o 5._o he_o argue_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a and_o if_o he_o be_v slothful_a and_o ill_a willing_a be_v can_v not_o recompense_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nevertheless_o he_o argue_v principal_o by_o his_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o do_v right_a to_o every_o one_o reward_v each_o one_o according_a as_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o good_a not_o that_o the_o good_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a may_v merit_v that_o god_n may_v benefit_n they_o but_o of_o his_o pure_a grace_n and_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n he_o accept_v their_o work_n although_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a election_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a he_o render_v they_o the_o hire_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v overthrow_v they_o in_o his_o ire_n and_o vengeance_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v the_o oppression_n which_o be_v wrought_v too_o their_o neighbour_n not_o look_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o far_o more_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v which_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n warning_n exhortation_n correction_n threaten_n and_o chastisement_n 13_o my_o son_n eat_v honey_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o well_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o honey_n be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n very_o sweet_a in_o taste_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v we_o to_o take_v the_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n compare_v they_o to_o honey_n &_o to_o the_o honey_n comb_n notwithstanding_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a before_o the_o terrestrial_a as_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o now_o when_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n eat_v honey_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o to_o command_v we_o or_o admonish_v we_o to_o eat_v honey_n soon_o than_o other_o good_a meat_n for_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o our_o body_n but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o note_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n the_o which_o he_o add_v consequent_o when_o he_o say_v 14_o so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n and_o thy_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v of_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o have_v joy_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o solomon_n show_v it_o well_o when_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v sweet_a &_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o honey_n but_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n say_v if_o thou_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o enjoy_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n &_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o find_v she_o and_o for_o to_o find_v she_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v she_o diligent_o as_o solomon_n warn_v we_o thereof_o heretofore_o and_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o 13._o prou._n 2._o 1._o &_o 3._o 13._o goodness_n &_o sweetness_n of_o she_o but_o one_o may_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a after_o god_n &_o after_o his_o word_n be_v ordinary_o evil_a handle_v &_o endure_v many_o vexation_n and_o molestation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o bitterness_n answer_n solomon_n attribute_v goodness_n &_o sweetness_n to_o wisdom_n exempt_v not_o
natural_o be_v advance_v and_o appear_v great_a to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v maintain_v ourselves_o and_o enjoy_v our_o enterprise_n and_o attempt_n adam_n will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n the_o giant_n get_v themselves_o 17._o gen._n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o 11._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 8_o 2._o sam._n 15._o 16._o &_o 17._o great_a renoun_n the_o son_n of_o man_n begin_v a_o great_a building_n to_o purchase_v fame_n and_o make_v themselves_o mighty_a saul_n see_v himself_o despise_v be_v angry_a and_o to_o maintain_v his_o greatness_n conspire_v against_o david_n absalon_n covet_v after_o the_o kingdom_n wrought_v treason_n against_o david_n his_o father_n and_o all_o these_o here_o have_v thrive_v very_o ill_o with_o their_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o because_o solomon_n know_v well_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o harm_n to_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o go_v not_o but_o rather_o run_v headlong_o as_o furious_a and_o enrage_a by_o our_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n by_o our_o pry_v de_fw-mi and_o haughtiness_n of_o stomach_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o seek_v to_o despoil_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o induce_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o make_v we_o love_v it_o when_o he_o say_v boast_v not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o natural_o he_o have_v a_o king_n heart_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v exalt_a and_o redoupt_v and_o we_o strive_v to_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o our_o neighbour_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v afore_o they_o in_o honour_n and_o glory_n solomon_n think_v not_o such_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o loftiness_n and_o will_v that_o we_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o honour_n esteem_v every_o one_o more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o he_o show_v we_o this_o well_o when_o teach_v we_o in_o general_a to_o humble_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o name_v but_o king_n &_o great_a man_n because_o those_o be_v they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o man_n &_o if_o we_o humble_v not_o ourselves_o unto_o such_o personage_n we_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a order_n for_o god_n be_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o superior_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o think_v well_o of_o this_o that_o solomon_n say_v here_o &_o think_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o fellow_n with_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v recoil_v and_o play_v the_o coward_n and_o bashful_a fellow_n than_o man_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o then_o of_o sot_n and_o idiot_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o resemble_v not_o such_o man_n but_o like_o well_o of_o this_o sentence_n to_o withdraw_v we_o easy_o from_o all_o ambition_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n solomon_n show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v &_o esteem_v as_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o when_o he_o say_v 7_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o come_v up_o hither_o they_o thou_o to_o be_v put_v low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v here_o at_o first_o view_v it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n teach_v we_o only_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a civility_n but_o in_o take_v this_o sentence_n so_o we_o give_v it_o not_o that_o excellency_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o under_o the_o word_n of_o humble_a civility_n he_o strive_v to_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o humble_a behaviour_n &_o modest_a countenance_n our_o lord_n 7_o luk._n 14._o 7_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o like_a nevertheless_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o solomon_n condemn_v not_o the_o first_o place_n how_o high_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o the_o ambitious_a affection_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v it_o well_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n tell_v the_o bid_a guest_n a_o similitude_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o place_n at_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o allegorisate_n this_o sentence_n otherwise_o by_o the_o minor_a it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o edification_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invit_v we_o here_o to_o true_a humility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v lowly_a of_o heart_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v at_o last_o exalt_v which_o thing_n we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o the_o publican_n be_v 1â—_n luk._n 18._o 1â—_n 8_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strife_n lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n they_o that_o be_v haughty_a of_o courage_n do_v quick_o begin_v strife_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o concord_n solomon_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n pride_n and_o ambition_n &_o to_o plant_v in_o they_o true_a humility_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o have_v god_n in_o great_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o ourselves_o up_o against_o our_o neighbour_n deem_v ourselves_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi solomon_n i_o say_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o humility_n come_v by_o good_a order_n to_o speak_v of_o concord_n when_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o strive_v say_v go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strife_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o unaduised_a man_n and_o which_o have_v too_o hot_a a_o blood_n they_o that_o be_v such_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o be_v to_o their_o displeasure_n go_v out_o into_o the_o street_n straightway_o to_o scold_v and_o chide_v with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o to_o arrest_v he_o to_o the_o law_n and_o trouble_v he_o of_o such_o people_n the_o world_n be_v full_a as_o one_o may_v see_v daily_o so_o that_o one_o may_v well_o complain_v of_o all_o nation_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o 7._o the_o corinthian_n brother_n have_v process_n against_o brother_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n describe_v also_o the_o perplexity_n wherein_o they_o fall_v which_o be_v hasty_a to_o strife_n unaduised_o which_o be_v that_o they_o who_o they_o wish_v ill_a too_o be_v often_o superior_n and_o obtain_v the_o conquest_n and_o so_o make_v these_o rash_a fellow_n abash_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o make_v such_o description_n solomon_n seek_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o all_o mutiny_n sedition_n strife_n and_o debate_n for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o be_v hasty_a to_o strife_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o next_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o solomon_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o man_n which_o fear_v more_o their_o damage_n then_o god_n and_o love_v their_o worldly_a honour_n better_o than_o their_o neighbour_n if_o we_o will_v well_o shun_v such_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 26._o mat._n 5._o 25._o 26._o 9_o debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n &_o reveal_v not_o the_o secret_a of_o a_o other_o man_n man_n be_v natural_o so_o hot_a of_o blood_n and_o so_o choleric_a and_o furious_a that_o if_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o their_o neighbour_n have_v do_v they_o any_o offence_n although_o it_o be_v light_a and_o secret_a incontinent_o they_o rage_n in_o public_a and_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v to_o other_o that_o those_o have_v offend_v they_o great_o and_o seek_v not_o but_o to_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n sow_v word_n of_o reproach_n here_o &_o there_o against_o he_o and_o because_o this_o deal_n be_v contrary_a to_o humanity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n willing_a to_o moderate_v our_o choler_n admonish_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o neighbour_n about_o
be_v like_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v man_n foolish_a for_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o creator_n from_o who_o come_v all_o wisdom_n now_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v call_v fool_n by_o a_o more_o reason_n he_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o this_o name_n when_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n he_o return_v to_o his_o folly_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o apostate_v &_o revolt_v from_o wisdom_n to_o who_o afterwards_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n for_o those_o which_o once_o have_v be_v lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v again_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o have_v to_o 6._o hebr._n 6._o note_v that_o although_o god_n have_v eternal_o reproove_v the_o foolish_a which_o apostate_n and_o revolt_n from_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n be_v eternal_a reprobation_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o blame_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o their_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fool_n which_o begin_v his_o folly_n afresh_o as_o solomon_n show_v it_o etc._n etc._n three_o note_n we_o that_o although_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n after_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v folly_n either_o through_o wickedness_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o fragility_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o begin_v not_o their_o folly_n afresh_o as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o here_o when_o solomon_n compare_v the_o fool_n which_o begin_v his_o folly_n a_o new_a to_o the_o dog_n which_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v like_a to_o such_o dog_n for_o although_o such_o dog_n after_o receive_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vomit_v do_v not_o return_v to_o it_o again_o even_o so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v go_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v never_o return_v by_o repentance_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v not_o deny_v repentance_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o as_o there_o be_v thereof_o diverse_a example_n and_o their_o last_o state_n be_v better_a than_o the_o first_o for_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reprobate_a lie_n still_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o be_v like_v not_o only_o unto_o dog_n but_o also_o unto_o swine_n which_o after_o their_o washinge_n 22._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o do_v return_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n in_o 26._o mat._n 12._o 34._o 32._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o our_o foolishness_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n more_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o we_o natural_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o among_o our_o neighbour_n &_o will_v have_v man_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o us._n this_o desire_n be_v good_a &_o commendable_a so_o that_o in_o attain_v the_o effect_n thereof_o we_o behave_v &_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n with_o humility_n and_o modesty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o may_v true_o protest_v with_o david_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o high_a mind_v i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o think_v to_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o 1_o psal_n 131._o 1_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o win_v reputation_n not_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v nor_o rebuke_v and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o admonition_n nor_o correction_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o good_a reputation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v count_v worse_a than_o fool_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n nor_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o get_v reputation_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v then_o fool_n which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o wit_n and_o reason_n solomon_n do_v so_o pronounce_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n think_v themselves_o just_a and_o wise_a and_o thereby_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a and_o will_v not_o receive_v jesus_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30_o mat._n 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 21._o 31._o &_o 23_o 13._o luk._n 7._o 29._o &_o 15._o 1._o 2._o &_o 16_o 14._o 15._o &_o 19_o 2._o pro._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o rom._n 12._o 16._o esai_n 5._o 21._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 5._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 3._o christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n but_o the_o publican_n and_o whoremonger_n do_v confess_v their_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o repent_v their_o sin_n &_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v he_o for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o those_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n scorn_v he_o refuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o sharp_o rebuke_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v &_o the_o tolegatherer_n &_o whoremonger_n be_v comfort_v and_o receive_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v conceive_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o we_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o solomon_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n &c_n &c_n and_o s_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o though_o the_o world_n be_v dazzle_v with_o our_o pomp_n and_o fair_a show_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o we_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n which_o resist_v the_o proud_a abhor_v the_o high_a mind_a and_o curse_v the_o arrogant_a we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o amongst_o you_o seem_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a moreover_o let_v we_o note_v that_o when_o solomon_n say_v more_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v foolishness_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o continue_v therein_o then_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 20._o rom._n 5._o 20._o there_o do_v grace_n more_o abound_v he_o allow_v not_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o continue_v therein_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v otherwise_o solomon_n shall_v build_v that_o which_o he_o have_v destroy_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v let_v we_o understande_v then_o that_o solomon_n compare_v he_o which_o praise_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v too_o be_v admonish_v with_o he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o his_o unbrideled_a concupiscence_n and_o yet_o do_v presume_v nothing_o of_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v fool_n and_o pronounce_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o such_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o which_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o thus_o he_o do_v close_o admonish_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o foolishness_n that_o man_n may_v not_o hope_v in_o 1_o pro._n 22._o 1_o vain_a of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v good_a fame_n and_o renoun_n the_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o great_a riches_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o ambition_n &_o only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o be_v praise_v therefore_o 23._o mat._n 6._o 23._o and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o wonderment_n for_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o jesus_n christ_n tax_v 13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o street_n
dissension_n against_o we_o and_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o company_n of_o quiet_a people_n &_o to_o fly_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a for_o albeit_o that_o solomon_n do_v not_o present_o compare_v the_o contentious_a unto_o chaff_n yet_o be_v they_o chaff_n which_o shall_v burn_v eternal_o in_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o all_o other_o wicked_a shall_v do_v 22_o the_o word_n of_o a_o talebearer_n be_v as_o flatter_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n the_o word_n which_o we_o here_o expound_v as_o flattering_n have_v be_v expound_v as_o wound_n because_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o not_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n that_o the_o talebearer_n shall_v flatter_v he_o who_o he_o will_v deadly_o hurt_v he_o will_v speak_v gentle_a that_o no_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o till_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v do_v hurt_v untoo_o his_o good_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v evil_a but_o also_o that_o by_o his_o false_a tongue_n he_o may_v bring_v he_o utter_o unto_o destruction_n solomon_n do_v signify_v it_o say_v that_o the_o flatter_a word_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o so_o often_o rebuke_v the_o tale_n carrier_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v incline_v unto_o slander_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a abominable_a thing_n for_o he_o proceed_v therein_o of_o malice_n against_o his_o conscience_n the_o talebearer_n know_v well_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o they_o that_o be_v such_o be_v dangerous_a but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o other_o when_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o tale_n bear_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o poor_a weakling_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n 23_o as_o silver_n dross_n over_o lay_v upon_o a_o potsharde_n so_o be_v burn_a lip_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o see_v goodly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v any_o vessel_n of_o great_a price_n for_o to_o make_v the_o same_o fair_a we_o will_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n according_a as_o we_o esteem_v the_o piece_n to_o be_v worthy_a neither_o will_v we_o bestow_v such_o cost_n and_o glitter_a show_n upon_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o be_v a_o potshearde_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v delight_n in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v overlie_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o pure_a clean_a sweet_a and_o love_a word_n he_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o shine_v by_o fit_a and_o convenient_a talk_n which_o shall_v bring_v no_o hurt_n nor_o trouble_n no_o molestation_n nor_o hindrance_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o with_o his_o talk_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v they_o glad_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o profit_n and_o honour_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v good_a thing_n 35._o mat._n 12._o 35._o contrary_o when_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o overlie_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a word_n for_o to_o pleasure_v therewith_o his_o neighbour_n to_o profit_v they_o &_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o with_o his_o fiery_a lip_n of_o evil_a speak_n he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o vex_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o hurt_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v behold_v the_o overlay_v which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o evil_a heart_n such_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o 12._o mat._n 12._o can_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v overlay_v the_o same_o with_o wickedness_n agreeable_a to_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v well_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o 34._o mat._n 12._o 34._o solomon_n say_v as_o silver_n dross_n etc._n etc._n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o wickedness_n and_o make_v unfruiteful_a as_o be_v a_o potsharde_n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o let_v we_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n that_o be_v purify_v and_o perfect_o fine_v let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o abhor_v all_o iniquity_n and_o frowardness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v furious_a and_o burn_a lip_n that_o will_v utter_v hurtful_a thing_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o our_o word_n we_o may_v procure_v their_o benefit_n and_o honour_n without_o any_o thing_n hinder_v they_o 24_o he_o that_o hate_v will_v counterfeit_v with_o his_o lip_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o lay_v up_o deceit_n when_o they_o which_o conceive_v any_o hatred_n against_o their_o neighbour_n do_v think_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o feel_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o bring_v damage_n they_o will_v not_o glad_o dissemble_v it_o but_o do_v open_o assault_v their_o enemy_n as_o saul_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o david_n be_v his_o enemy_n do_v pursue_v he_o without_o dissimulation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bold_o pronounce_v without_o dissimulation_n sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o evil_a mind_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o fear_n to_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o please_v they_o not_o these_o be_v not_o they_o whereof_z solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o cease_v their_o hatred_n the_o which_o they_o will_v dissemble_v with_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v secret_o devise_v in_o their_o heart_n sudden_o to_o take_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o to_o hurt_v they_o by_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v heed_n and_o avoid_v they_o the_o captain_n of_o such_o people_n be_v 37._o gene._n 4._o 8._o &_o 37._o cain_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v so_o in_o likewise_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o order_n likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o those_o which_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o know_v and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o pursue_v that_o they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o now_o we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o hater_n who_o be_v proud_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v man_n for_o our_o adversary_n but_o god_n also_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n from_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o solomon_n now_o speak_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cruel_a and_o hypocrite_n sin_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o set_a malice_n hypocrisy_n be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o feign_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o cruelty_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o dissimulation_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o and_o the_o malice_n prepense_a in_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o dissemble_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o deceit_n but_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o admonition_n follow_v 25_o though_o he_o speak_v favourable_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hateful_a may_v seem_v sweet_a and_o amiable_a but_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o while_o he_o speak_v so_o gentle_o he_o in_o vent_v abominable_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o as_o solomon_n note_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o nevertheless_o we_o 16._o prou._n 6._o 16._o may_v say_v that_o solomon_n mean_v here_o that_o the_o hateful_a be_v give_v unto_o six_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v yea_o to_o the_o seven_o which_o he_o abhor_v for_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n invent_v and_o seek_v out_o all_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a way_n yea_o cruel_a mean_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v now_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o
three_o the_o people_n feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n govern_v in_o egypt_n also_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n josias_n and_o ezekias_n they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o now_o where_o the_o righteous_a do_v rule_v be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n the_o people_n be_v very_o happy_a and_o so_o they_o rejoice_v for_o to_o rejoice_v after_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o we_o joy_v contrary_o to_o lament_v they_o when_o solomon_n add_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o prosperity_n &_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o trouble_n &_o to_o go_v unto_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n otherwise_o the_o present_a sentence_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v for_o the_o worldly_a &_o carnal_o mind_v do_v not_o delight_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v multiply_v or_o have_v domination_n but_o they_o rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v their_o like_a do_v grow_v in_o number_n &_o bear_v the_o authority_n they_o can_v taste_v the_o prosperity_n they_o have_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o david_n josias_n ezekias_n &_o other_o righteous_a reign_v as_o they_o have_v well_o show_v when_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o such_o man_n rule_v and_o when_o they_o triumph_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o if_o they_o have_v win_v al._n they_o be_v accurse_v not_o know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o &_o his_o vengeance_n prepare_v for_o to_o destroy_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o understande_v that_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o righteous_a man_n for_o therein_o god_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o favour_v &_o maintain_v us._n and_o when_o he_o give_v we_o wicked_a ruler_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v and_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n reject_v we_o to_o destroy_v we_o except_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o also_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n be_v admonish_v to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o handle_v the_o wicked_a rigorous_o and_o sharp_o and_o the_o good_a gentle_o and_o soft_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o peace_n and_o therein_o to_o rejoice_v not_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v to_o ordain_v magistrate_n let_v they_o diligent_o and_o straight_o look_v of_o what_o conversation_n they_o have_v be_v from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o in_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v pharaoh_n saul_n roboam_n achab_n and_o other_o wicked_a under_o who_o the_o people_n suffer_v much_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v witness_v and_o if_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a policy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o choose_v good_a man_n by_o a_o strong_a reason_n than_o must_v we_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n where_o the_o govern_n of_o soul_n be_v require_v which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n for_o the_o wicked_a prelate_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n do_v great_o torment_v man_n soul_n and_o so_o do_v make_v they_o to_o lament_v and_o sigh_v first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n do_v comfort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n which_o have_v such_o minister_n aught_o to_o rejoice_v as_o they_o be_v 7._o esai_n 4._o 1._o &_o 52._o 7._o admonish_v to_o do_v 3_o a_o man_n that_o love_v wisdom_n rejoice_v his_o father_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v harlot_n waste_v the_o substance_n solomon_n have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o wise_a son_n rejoice_v the_o father_n and_o now_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o love_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o 1._o pro._n 10._o 1._o show_v that_o wisdom_n be_v meet_v for_o every_o age_n and_o also_o that_o old_a age_n exempt_v not_o we_o from_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o which_o solomon_n do_v not_o now_o name_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v she_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o tediousness_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o give_v we_o quick_a &_o short_a sentence_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o show_v not_o only_o unto_o child_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o age_a that_o such_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o wisdom_n to_o love_v he_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o deed_n learn_v thereby_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a holy_a righteous_a and_o upright_o conversation_n by_o the_o which_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o our_o parent_n succour_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v &_o have_v cause_n in_o their_o child_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o for_o the_o great_a part_n when_o man_n be_v age_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o obey_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n &_o indeed_o they_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v the_o fatherly_a yoke_n some_o think_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n live_v too_o long_o as_o do_v absalon_n who_o persecute_v his_o father_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 15._o gen._n 9_o 22._o 4._o 8._o &_o 26._o 34_o 35._o &_o 28._o 8._o 9_o to_o death_n some_o again_o do_v scorn_v their_o father_n as_o old_a dreamer_n and_o doater_n as_o do_v cham_n unto_o his_o father_n noe._n other_o some_o work_n wickedness_n for_o to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o do_v cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o as_o esau_n who_o take_v wife_n for_o to_o vex_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n they_o that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o by_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n do_v reject_v the_o fatherly_a yoke_n count_v themselves_o valiant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v faint_a heart_a and_o do_v count_v they_o dolt_n which_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o do_v love_n wisdom_n and_o so_o have_v no_o faint_a heart_n neither_o be_v dolt_n but_o strong_a and_o valiant_a for_o they_o can_v well_o tame_v their_o carnal_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n solomon_n do_v show_v it_o we_o brief_o by_o love_v of_o wisdom_n for_o whosoever_o love_v wisdom_n be_v also_o again_o love_v of_o she_o and_o she_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o arm_v he_o with_o counsel_n &_o discretion_n with_o power_n and_o constancy_n with_o modesty_n sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n she_o deck_v he_o with_o chastity_n and_o shamefastness_n solomon_n do_v show_v this_o same_o when_o against_o love_v of_o wisdom_n he_o set_v to_o feed_v or_o to_o entertain_v harlot_n and_o against_o rejoice_v of_o the_o father_n he_o set_v waste_v of_o the_o substance_n say_v but_o he_o that_o feed_v harlot_n etc._n etc._n under_o feed_v of_o harlot_n he_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o untemperancie_n as_o pomp_n &_o sumptuousnesse_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n dance_n and_o game_n and_o other_o dissoluteness_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o make_v excessive_a exspense_v and_o to_o spoil_v much_o substance_n unprofitablie_o and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v he_o but_o rather_o for_o to_o vex_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o sorrow_n let_v we_o also_o note_n that_o rejoice_v of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o wisdom_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o to_o preserve_v his_o good_n and_o to_o feed_v he_o therewith_o or_o if_o he_o have_v no_o substance_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a steward_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v so_o that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n have_v good_a regard_n hereunto_o when_o he_o say_v not_o he_o waste_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o general_o and_o indefinite_o he_o say_v he_o waste_v the_o substance_n for_o where_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n want_n the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v their_o own_o substance_n for_o to_o succour_v they_o diverse_a do_v understande_v by_o waste_v of_o the_o substance_n the_o lose_n of_o
the_o good_n and_o wax_a poor_a as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n do_v rejoice_v his_o father_n when_o he_o behave_v himself_o honest_o in_o his_o household_n and_o 15._o luk._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o spend_v spare_o and_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o also_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v natural_o glad_a when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o stock_n keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o do_v prosper_v and_o moreover_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n help_v forward_o their_o child_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o grow_v &_o prosper_v &_o be_v more_o careful_a thereof_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o love_v wisdom_n furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n will_v have_v true_a joy_n of_o their_o child_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v admonish_v they_o thereto_o if_o the_o magistrate_n also_o will_v rejoice_v of_o their_o subject_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v dissoluteness_n and_o wasteful_a spend_v likewise_o if_o minister_n will_v rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v 4._o ephe._n 6._o 4._o unto_o they_o let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v their_o folly_n 4_o a_o king_n by_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o country_n but_o a_o man_n receive_v gift_n destroy_v it_o they_o that_o have_v kingdom_n rule_n and_o lordship_n that_o have_v credit_n authority_n and_o power_n that_o have_v administration_n pre-eminence_n and_o government_n in_o their_o country_n and_o over_o any_o people_n do_v much_o desire_n that_o their_o subject_n shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o rebel_v but_o to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o will_v that_o their_o country_n shall_v flourishe_v and_o prosper_v under_o their_o obedience_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o lord_n that_o know_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n in_o such_o estate_n some_o think_v that_o by_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n by_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n they_o shall_v reign_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o hold_v the_o country_n in_o their_o obedience_n some_o labour_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o to_o take_v of_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o great_a substance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v scotfree_a they_o have_v enough_o wherewith_o to_o revenge_v and_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n against_o they_o that_o will_v invade_v and_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o tame_v and_o order_v they_o who_o by_o rebellion_n uproar_n sedition_n and_o treason_n will_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n &_o subjection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o pass_v not_o though_o the_o weak_a be_v oppress_v as_o fatherless_a child_n widow_n &_o stranger_n they_o neither_o revenge_n nor_o maintain_v their_o cause_n but_o be_v give_v to_o flatterer_n to_o mealemouthed_a man_n to_o player_n to_o jester_n and_o to_o such_o as_o can_v make_v they_o pass_v their_o time_n merry_o and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o labour_v too_o corrupt_v they_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o present_n and_o so_o do_v they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o because_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v rebel_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o who_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v just_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o steed_n of_o maintain_v 15._o exod._n 23._o 2._o levi._n 19_o 15._o their_o country_n they_o destroy_v it_o for_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v their_o country_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o fill_v 11._o gen._n 6._o 11._o with_o extortion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lot_n sodom_n think_v to_o defend_v herself_o with_o pride_n oppression_n and_o other_o abomination_n but_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o take_v vengeance_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v defile_v with_o like_a iniquity_n yea_o more_o horrible_a as_o it_o be_v reproach_v unto_o 19_o gen._n 18._o &_o 19_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n and_o among_o other_o place_n they_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o esai_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 16._o eze._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n even_o so_o can_v god_n well_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o holy_a history_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o spare_v that_o people_n from_o punishment_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n &_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o desire_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n yield_v themselves_o obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o render_v the_o right_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o deliver_v 3._o deut._n 17._o 18._o psal_n 2_o 10._o &_o 82._o 3._o the_o poor_a &_o weak_a from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o oppressor_n solomon_n in_o few_o word_n do_v teach_v they_o this_o same_o say_v a_o king_n by_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o country_n he_o show_v also_o what_o people_n we_o ought_v to_o place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n by_o gift_n and_o present_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o magistrate_n be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n they_o think_v to_o make_v their_o profit_n but_o because_o they_o labour_v to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o their_o own_o wrong_n shall_v light_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o thus_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v come_v it_o early_o come_v it_o late_o furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o oppress_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o otherwise_o they_o do_v no_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o which_o suffer_v oppression_n ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o judgement_n and_o without_o be_v lead_v with_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n for_o to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v we_o 5_o a_o man_n that_o flatter_v his_o neighbour_n spread_v a_o net_n for_o his_o step_n they_o that_o use_v sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o uphold_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v labour_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o &_o to_o gain_v something_o by_o they_o not_o care_v whither_o they_o do_v any_o pleasure_n or_o service_n to_o they_o who_o they_o flatter_v or_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o &_o they_o who_o they_o flatter_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o say_v flatter_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v it_o for_o their_o pleasure_n &_o service_n but_o when_o they_o know_v well_o they_o lie_v they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beguile_v &_o deceive_v they_o who_o they_o flatter_v even_o with_o a_o most_o dangerous_a deceit_n which_o bring_v death_n as_o solomon_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o net_n that_o they_o spread_v for_o his_o step_n who_o they_o flatter_v for_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v flatterer_n fall_v into_o great_a peril_n to_o wit_n either_o into_o shame_n reproach_n and_o evil_a name_n or_o into_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o flatter_a speech_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v not_o only_o into_o reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n but_o
so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o 44._o levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 27._o &_o 28._o psal_n 5._o 5._o psal_n 139._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 44._o hate_v they_o but_o love_v they_o now_o albeit_o that_o upon_o good_a cause_n the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o just_a &_o that_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o labour_n to_o please_v both_o god_n &_o the_o just_a which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o upright_o conversation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bend_v unto_o edification_n for_o to_o set_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v and_o become_v obstinate_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o do_v delight_n therein_o so_o that_o of_o vice_n they_o make_v virtue_n and_o of_o virtue_n vice_n and_o in_o steed_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o just_a that_o give_v they_o good_a example_n and_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v they_o they_o abhor_v they_o as_o solomon_n say_v add_v and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o speak_v here_o according_a to_o experience_n for_o cain_n have_v not_o slay_v just_a abel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o abhor_v he_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v ill_a entreat_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o hate_v they_o lot_z suffer_v the_o like_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v abhor_v of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o wicked_a have_v think_v to_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n by_o kill_v the_o just_a as_o still_o at_o this_o day_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o persecute_v they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o so_o do_v they_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a &_o call_v evil_a good_a they_o be_v therefore_o curse_v esai_n 5._o 20._o 23._o the_o thirty_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jake_v 1_o the_o prophecy_n which_o the_o man_n speak_v unto_o ithiel_n even_o to_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n begin_v at_o this_o place_n and_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezra_n agur_n be_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n which_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n experte_a in_o knowledge_n and_o honourable_a among_o those_o of_o his_o age_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n king_n solomon_n have_v enclose_v his_o word_n of_o wisdom_n into_o his_o book_n and_o that_o ithiel_n &_o vcal_n be_v wise_a man_n that_o be_v the_o companion_n or_o disciple_n of_o agur._n but_o r._n levi_n the_o son_n of_o gerson_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v or_o it_o be_v think_v how_o solomon_n be_v name_v agur_n because_o of_o his_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v comprise_v in_o this_o book_n &_o that_o agur_n signify_v a_o gatherer_n together_o and_o that_o he_o do_v name_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o jake_v howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o hereafter_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n or_o charge_n for_o their_o excellency_n and_o contain_v very_o grave_a sentence_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n 2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o i_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o speak_v either_o solomon_n or_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o great_a humility_n though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v utter_v excellent_a sentence_n to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o those_o which_o consider_v and_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o they_o ought_v diverse_a saint_n though_o they_o know_v that_o god_n do_v great_o esteem_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o boast_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n for_o to_o tread_v down_o other_o under_o they_o but_o they_o have_v shew_v great_a humility_n abraham_n may_v well_o know_v how_o great_o 10_o gen._n 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 15._o &_o 17._o &_o 18._o gen._n 18._o 27._o &_o 23._o 7_o act._n 7._o 25_o exo._n 4._o 10_o god_n esteem_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v no_o excellent_a thing_n of_o himself_o but_o name_v himself_o powder_n and_o dust_n and_o also_o do_v humble_v he_o before_o the_o hethites_n moses_n know_v also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v deliverance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a david_n know_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o saul_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n afrer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v unto_o hieremie_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o humble_v himself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o child_n saint_n paul_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v thus_o humble_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o show_v themselves_o excellent_a in_o follow_v bold_o and_o manful_o their_o vocation_n and_o do_v their_o office_n due_o moreover_o also_o though_o the_o personne_fw-fr that_o speak_v here_o know_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o do_v great_o humble_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o for_o to_o explicate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o foolishness_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o for_o more_o ample_a exposition_n say_v consequent_o 3_o for_o i_o have_v not_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n gorgeous_o deck_v with_o knowledge_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a and_o show_v himself_o very_o witty_a and_o of_o a_o settle_a and_o discreet_a mind_n by_o the_o sentence_n and_o word_n that_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v not_o praise_v we_o as_o solomon_n have_v 2._o pro._n 27._o 2._o admonish_v us._n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o what_o gift_n grace_n and_o virtue_n soever_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v not_o extol_v ourselves_o above_o our_o neighbour_n by_o contenrion_n and_o vainglory_n but_o that_o through_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v esteem_v a_o other_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o philip_n 2._o 3._o for_o albeit_o that_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o shine_v by_o good_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yet_o must_v we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o nor_o to_o extol_v ourselves_o above_o our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o presume_v to_o have_v of_o ourselves_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_a of_o all_o because_o that_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n whereunto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v give_v and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v saint_n jesus_n christ_n do_v well_o show_v it_o say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o john_n 17._o 17._o of_o holy_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o holy_a life_n &_o pure_a and_o clean_a conversation_n but_o only_o this_o word_n by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o hones_fw-mi three_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o have_v perfect_a possession_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o say_v to_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n though_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n before_o the_o world_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o for_o god_n shall_v accept_v and_o allow_v we_o for_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o
but_o there_o be_v 4_o john_n 1._o 16_o ephe._n 4._o 7_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o but_o one_o spirit_n the_o third_o who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o creation_n cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o use_n of_o man_n he_o have_v discover_v the_o earth_n make_v the_o water_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o which_o he_o have_v enclose_v in_o their_o limit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v their_o bound_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o commandment_n as_o the_o 7_o gen._n 1._o 9_o psal_n 33._o 7_o jere._n 6._o 22_o job._n 38._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o psal_n 104._o 6_o 7._o 8._o 9_o exo._n 14._o 21_o jos_n 3._o 15._o 16_o eze._n 36._o 25_o esay_n 55._o 1_o john_n 4_o &_o 7_o scripture_n witness_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v bind_v so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o water_n with_o his_o garment_n but_o god_n do_v enclose_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o beside_o these_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v in_o the_o material_a &_o corporal_a water_n so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o clean_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o satisfy_v they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o and_o do_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o prudence_n wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o unto_o unto_o we_o so_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o call_v we_o to_o drink_v they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v exhort_v and_o call_v we_o even_o so_o do_v he_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o which_o quicken_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o four_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o one_o man_n nor_o all_o man_n together_o 36._o mat._n 6._o 27_o &_o 5._o 36._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o their_o height_n neither_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a how_o then_o can_v they_o establish_v the_o earth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o will_n and_o also_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o uncomprehensible_a heaviness_n and_o greatness_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o earth_n have_v establish_v the_o end_n thereof_o 6_o job._n 38._o 4._o 5._o 6_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v augment_v or_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o fist_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v set_v all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o 18._o esay_n 40._o 12._o psal_n 74._o 18._o have_v make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o give_v ordinance_n to_o the_o earth_n nor_o establish_v her_o bound_n in_o our_o hand_n so_o much_o the_o less_o can_v we_o handle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bruitishe_a and_o to_o demand_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o us._n for_o if_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o who_o have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o man_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n he_o give_v wisdom_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o five_o what_o be_v his_o name_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v name_v see_v that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o no_o man_n power_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o man_n can_v have_v no_o fame_n nor_o praise_n for_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a but_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o except_o he_o reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o people_n so_o barbarous_a but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o whenhe_n be_v not_o glorify_v as_o god_n nor_o thanks_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n they_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o thought_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n by_o this_o be_v show_v that_o we_o know_v not_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o let_v we_o worship_v he_o alone_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_n sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o obei_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o wonderful_a and_o worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o it_o know_v our_o infirmity_n but_o also_o therewith_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v because_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o his_o name_n be_v the_o almighty_a the_o everlasting_a strong_a fearful_a take_v vengeance_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n &_o consume_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o so_o his_o name_n be_v the_o god_n only_a saviour_n father_n of_o mercy_n pitiful_a patient_a slow_a to_o wrath_n show_v mercy_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o behold_v a_o very_a wonderful_a name_n as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v here_o express_v but_o it_o be_v far_o of_o from_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o name_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o tongue_n that_o can_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o this_o name_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o the_o six_o and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n we_o can_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n do_v oftentimes_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n even_o from_o son_n to_o son_n that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o lineage_n likewise_o if_o the_o father_n be_v never_o man_n of_o renoun_n the_o child_n be_v little_o regard_v to_o be_v know_v wherefore_o if_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o man_n we_o may_v right_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o we_o can_v know_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o must_v pull_v away_o our_o regard_n from_o man_n and_o come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o 5._o mat._n 11._o 27._o john_n 6._o 44._o &_o 17._o 1._o 5._o again_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o he_o show_v well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v and_o also_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ownself_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n see_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o be_v unaccessible_a 16_o john_n 1._o 1._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o send_v we_o his_o sacred_a word_n by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o son_n by_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o also_o therein_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v he_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o eternal_a when_o moses_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o 16._o gen._n 1_o psal_n 33._o 6_o john_n 1._o 3_o collo_fw-la 1._o 15_o 16._o 17._o heb._n a._n 1._o gene._n 22._o 18._o gala._n
3._o 8._o 16._o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n second_o he_o do_v show_v he_o unto_o we_o merciful_a and_o a_o redeemer_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o that_o silo_n come_v which_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o messiah_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o show_v he_o a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o when_o he_o save_v &_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o egypt_n for_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v 6._o gene._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 9_o 12._o exo._n 13._o 21._o &_o 14._o 15._o esay_n 7._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o name_n of_o saviour_n be_v well_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v emanuel_n and_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o well_o express_v in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n behold_v a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a name_n and_o the_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v nor_o express_v as_o be_v worthy_a for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 9_o john_n 5._o 23._o may_v be_v name_v wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v ourselves_o brutish_a that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n our_o father_n the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o contemn_v the_o son_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o give_v he_o all_o authority_n all_o power_n all_o government_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v by_o his_o name_n and_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o these_o diction_n and_o word_n god_n and_o jesus_n we_o must_v not_o comprehend_v 12._o john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 4._o 12._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a power_n in_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o mercy_n 5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v understande_v what_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o make_v account_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o of_o tale_n and_o fable_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o defend_v &_o to_o deliver_v we_o we_o do_v no_o more_o trust_v he_o then_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o may_v just_o reject_v we_o cast_v we_o of_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v we_o for_o our_o malice_n &_o ungratitude_n yet_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o he_o yield_v himself_o unto_o we_o &_o bear_v with_o our_o rudeness_n &_o dissemble_v &_o will_v not_o know_v our_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o for_o to_o do_v this_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o high_a majesty_n but_o by_o similitude_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o among_o other_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o praise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o true_a and_o infallible_a without_o any_o dout_a &_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a delight_n he_o compare_v his_o word_n unto_o silver_n that_o be_v thorough_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v from_o all_o his_o dross_n &_o who_o goodness_n &_o pureness_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v 14._o psal_n 12._o 7._o &_o 18._o 31._o &_o 119._o 14._o the_o like_a say_v every_o word_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n how_o precious_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o surmount_v infinite_o &_o beyond_o reason_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a also_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n how_o precious_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o do_v participate_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o need_v 13._o psal_n 119._o 21_o 127._o 162._o pro._n 3._o 13._o to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o his_o dross_n and_o superfluity_n before_o he_o can_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a of_o itself_o and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o dross_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o furnace_n and_o fyne_a pot_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bring_v forth_o any_o work_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v amend_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v pure_a purge_v or_o try_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n even_o as_o we_o purify_v and_o try_v gold_n or_o silver_n it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v in_o tangle_a or_o mix_v with_o any_o filthiness_n or_o superfluity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v unfallible_a true_a and_o faithful_a and_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a fear_n to_o believe_v our_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o scripture_n by_o his_o servant_n prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n but_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o worldling_n make_v great_a account_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o jewel_n &_o precious_a stone_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o their_o superfluity_n and_o filthiness_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o give_v so_o much_o honour_n unto_o our_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v we_o his_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n as_o do_v the_o worldling_n give_v unto_o goldsmith_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a restore_v 8._o psal_n 19_o 8._o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o give_v not_o thus_o much_o honour_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v purify_v silver_n we_o turn_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v into_o brass_n iron_n and_o lead_v yea_o into_o dross_n and_o so_o to_o our_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o worldling_n rejoice_v &_o take_v great_a delight_n when_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n thorough_o fine_v and_o with_o very_o precious_a jewel_n even_o so_o ought_v 14_o psal_n 119._o 14_o our_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o cleave_v thereto_o by_o faith_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v i_o have_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o scotfree_a which_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n be_v esteem_v before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v happy_a even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a before_o our_o god_n when_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o word_n furthermore_o when_o man_n be_v furnish_v 2._o psal_n 1._o 2._o with_o riches_n they_o so_o glorify_v and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o that_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v to_o they_o for_o they_o think_v they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o withstand_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o be_v strong_o fortify_v as_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v the_o scotfree_a man_n 15._o pro._n 10._o 15._o good_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a by_o amore_fw-la strong_a reason_n when_o the_o everlasting_a &_o the_o live_a god_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o riches_n by_o his_o word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o must_v well_o understand_v &_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o &_o to_o be_v full_o assnr_v thereof_o without_o any_o doubt_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o
he_o whereunto_o the_o wise_a man_n agree_v in_o this_o present_a 31._o psal_n 18._o 31._o sentence_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v nothing_o that_o may_v hurt_v we_o for_o we_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n for_o to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n and_o contrary_a power_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o confound_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v our_o buckler_n &_o shield_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o show_v ourselves_o strong_a and_o valiant_a for_o as_o a_o buckler_n be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a child_n of_o a_o slothful_a cowardly_a and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n even_o so_o except_o we_o be_v strong_a diligent_a &_o stout_a it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o shall_v call_v god_n our_o shield_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o we_o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o 10._o ephe._n 6._o 10._o might_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a do_v despise_v god_n even_o so_o do_v he_o despise_v &_o cast_v they_o of_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n peter_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o withstand_v he_o be_v strong_a 9_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n 6_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n moses_n have_v admonish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o hear_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v for_o to_o show_v the_o people_n what_o obedience_n submission_n and_o straight_a observation_n they_o ought_v unto_o those_o ordinance_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o show_v they_o that_o god_n for_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o run_v by_o unknown_a &_o crooked_a way_n for_o to_o run_v across_o the_o field_n to_o devise_v what_o we_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v we_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v whole_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v all_o our_o wisdom_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v learn_v for_o to_o mingle_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o enterlace_v any_o thing_n therein_o whatsoever_o but_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o master_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o keep_v than_o be_v this_o for_o man_n think_v always_o to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o reason_n and_o to_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o govern_v themselves_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n when_o man_n will_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n &_o contrary_o god_n will_v be_v esteem_v alone_o wise_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o poor_a sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shephearde_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v forget_v this_o ablenesse_n that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi ymagine_v to_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v oh_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n &_o foolishness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n &_o lie_v in_o we_o until_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v us._n and_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o this_o be_v for_o to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n only_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o shall_v learn_v to_o hold_v this_o simplicity_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a for_o to_o obey_v what_o he_o command_v we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o pre-eminence_n even_o so_o when_o he_o forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o will_v partly_o and_o in_o something_n obey_v god_n and_o notwithstanding_o will_v exempt_v ourselves_o from_o what_o we_o think_v good_a behold_v such_o a_o partake_n shall_v never_o be_v receive_v as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o grievous_a and_o sore_a for_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v once_o a_o thing_n that_o trouble_v they_o they_o straight_o way_n desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v &_o do_v contemn_v the_o same_o but_o whosoever_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n if_o he_o break_v but_o one_o point_n yet_o be_v he_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 10._o guilty_a of_o al._n hereunto_o agree_v the_o wise_a man_n for_o have_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o attribute_v there_o too_o pureness_n &_o faythfulnes_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n say_v that_o it_o be_v purify_v as_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v purify_v have_v also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o force_n defender_n and_o protector_n say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o shield_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o to_o show_v we_o that_o this_o only_a pureness_n &_o excellenlencie_n aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v ymagine_v no_o other_o truth_n nor_o to_o labour_v to_o feign_v any_o other_o excellent_a thing_n beside_o this_o word_n and_o also_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o word_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o mixture_n and_o that_o thereby_o god_n certifi_v we_o sufficient_o of_o the_o help_n defence_n and_o protection_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o receive_v this_o word_n with_o assurance_n he_o admonish_v we_o say_v put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n he_o say_v not_o and_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o albeit_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v nothing_o there_o too_o so_o must_v we_o not_o also_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v defend_v and_o chief_o forbid_v that_o wherein_o wise_a holy_a and_o devout_a man_n in_o their_o own_o sight_n do_v most_o rejoice_v and_o challenge_v merit_n as_o monk_n and_o nun_n which_o brag_n of_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_v and_o deserve_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v more_o as_o they_o think_v then_o be_v command_v they_o but_o this_o their_o brag_a and_o boast_v be_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o have_v servant_n or_o maid_n which_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v command_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o so_o far_o it_o be_v of_o that_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o rather_o they_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v avouche_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n therefore_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v praise_v worthy_a before_o man_n which_o forget_v their_o duty_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n let_v we_o understande_v that_o he_o close_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o contradiction_n and_o gain_n say_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a corruption_n do_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o not_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o altogether_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o diminish_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wiseman_n therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o own_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v both_o a_o foul_a folly_n and_o also_o detestable_a &_o abominable_a before_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o clean_a so_o faithful_a and_o true_a by_o this_o foul_a wisdom_n and_o foolish_a rebellion_n and_o overween_a we_o judge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v too_o simple_a &_o plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a show_n or_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o wisdom_n either_o we_o despise_v &_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o to_o help_v he_o or_o for_o to_o give_v it_o more_o goodly_a show_n we_o bring_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o fantasy_n our_o tradition_n and_o custom_n think_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o have_v a_o more_o
he_o pray_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n without_o feign_v and_o that_o he_o feel_v true_o and_o indeed_o how_o he_o have_v great_a need_n that_o god_n shall_v assist_v and_o help_v he_o for_o also_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o want_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o faithful_a which_o feel_v it_o true_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v with_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o have_v victual_n and_o food_n and_o that_o after_o our_o decease_n and_o departure_n we_o can_v give_v remedy_n and_o amend_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v nothing_o participate_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n require_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o 6._o eccle._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o which_o he_o require_v before_o he_o die_v wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n with_o idleness_n but_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o good_a work_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o request_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v short_a &_o that_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v the_o grass_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v certain_o either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v well_o before_o we_o die_v we_o must_v not_o defer_v nor_o put_v of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o goodness_n what_o age_n soever_o we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o work_v we_o shall_v not_o challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o our_o free_a will_n or_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o we_o have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o govern_v we_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v we_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v show_v we_o in_o this_o request_n by_o the_o which_o he_o ask_v two_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o now_o declare_v say_v 8_o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v for_o my_o estate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n unto_o his_o likeness_n &_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 27._o gene._n 1._o 27._o creation_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a be_v wise_a upright_o and_o true_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v give_v we_o the_o same_o to_o understande_v have_v admonish_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o put_v on_o 12_o col._n 3._o 5._o 10._o 12_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v conserve_v this_o image_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o do_v admonish_v we_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o 22._o ephe._n 4._o 22._o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_a hereunto_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o concern_v the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n by_o their_o pride_n &_o ingratitude_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o knowledge_n and_o have_v contemn_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o in_o stead_n that_o they_o be_v make_v excellent_a of_o god_n they_o be_v concern_v themselves_o as_o beast_n and_o in_o place_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o upright_o they_o have_v 30._o eccle._n 3._o 18._o &_o 7._o 30._o seek_v many_o invention_n by_o the_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o excellency_n that_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v thus_o spoil_v in_o steed_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v humble_v themselves_o and_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o have_v commend_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n righteous_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v become_v vain_a foolish_a yea_o mad_a and_o liar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n make_v diverse_a complaint_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v throw_v themselves_o into_o death_n from_o the_o which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o themselves_o rise_v again_o neither_o also_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o 11._o psal_n 4._o 3._o &_o 39_o 6._o &_o 62._o 10._o &_o 116._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v whole_o tend_v and_o take_v his_o delight_n now_o because_o we_o desire_v not_o death_n but_o do_v fear_v it_o and_o will_v glad_o shun_v it_o and_o can_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o misdeed_n the_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n comprehend_v under_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o pray_v with_o he_o remove_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o as_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v brutish_a and_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v mercy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a foolish_a and_o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a 23._o rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o which_o contain_v lie_v for_o be_v ydolater_n we_o do_v false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v the_o same_o unto_o ydol_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v join_v vanity_n and_o lie_v together_o &_o make_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o they_o both_o the_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v into_o his_o request_n and_o also_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a first_o of_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o well_o to_o begin_v we_o must_v abhor_v ydolatrie_n the_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o vanity_n &_o lie_v and_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v ydol_n vanity_n 24._o esay_n 41._o 44._o 29._o &_o 44._o 20_o jere._n 2._o 5._o 11._o &_o 10._o 3._o 14._o 15._o &_o 14._o 22._o &_o 51._o 17._o 18_o rom._n 1._o 24._o and_o lie_v though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o like_a word_n yet_o those_o which_o they_o use_v be_v of_o like_a signification_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o under_o vanity_n which_o with_o we_o be_v ydolatrie_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o sin_n for_o it_o do_v beget_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o all_o age_n &_o among_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v see_v and_o may_v yet_o still_o see_v that_o the_o ydolater_n even_o those_o which_o be_v the_o devout_a do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o dishonesty_n filthiness_n &_o uncleanness_n unto_o oppression_n and_o crucltie_n even_o with_o a_o unbrideled_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v make_v great_a complaint_n thereof_o and_o do_v reproach_n the_o ydolater_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o will_v begin_v earnest_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o must_v begin_v first_o to_o hate_v ydolatrie_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o household_n and_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o law_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v say_v that_o vanity_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o gene._n 352._o exo._n 20._o 3._o 4._o wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v root_v in_o we_o from_o our_o conception_n the_o which_o vanity_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o and_o obey_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n to_o wit_n lie_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o falsehood_n the_o which_o fruit_n man_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o
and_o the_o vanity_n of_o ydoll_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o ydolater_n and_o solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o camos_fw-la the_o abominable_a ydol_n of_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n and_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o now_o also_o and_o at_o all_o time_n we_o may_v see_v amongst_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o scotfree_a do_v spate_o nothing_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o service_n which_o they_o call_v divine_a they_o abuse_v riches_n also_o unto_o their_o own_o hurt_n when_o they_o distrust_v god_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n for_o so_o do_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scotfree_a have_v do_v final_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 19_o mat._n 19_o 23._o luke_n 12._o 19_o &_o 16._o 19_o james._n 2._o 6._o &_o 5._o 4._o 1._o tit._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 17._o 18._o 19_o for_o they_o care_v not_o to_o help_v they_o as_o the_o two_o foresay_a but_o rather_o do_v oppress_v they_o s._n paul_n have_v comprehend_v these_o three_o abuse_n from_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scotfree_a with_o out_o forsake_v their_o riches_n to_o turn_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o protesâ—th_v that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 36_o psal_n 119._o 36_o and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n for_o except_v that_o god_n himself_o give_v help_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n even_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o most_o 13._o jerem._n 6._o 13._o the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o require_v that_o god_n will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o breadmeete_a for_o his_o estate_n wherein_o he_o desire_v according_a 11._o mat._n 6._o 11._o to_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o therewith_o we_o must_v be_v content_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v us._n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o faithful_o employ_v himself_o and_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o bread_n meet_v for_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o food_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v exceed_v for_o here_o the_o state_n be_v not_o take_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldling_n who_o commit_v great_a abuse_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o state_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o translate_v state_n come_v of_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v maintain_v i_o with_o the_o bread_n meet_v for_o my_o state_n it_o be_v not_o to_o say_v according_a as_o i_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o i_o because_o of_o my_o highness_n and_o power_n or_o of_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n but_o as_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v just_o we_o call_v we_o because_o god_n do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o make_v it_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n even_o so_o do_v we_o call_v the_o bread_n that_o god_n ordein_v for_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o state_n and_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v just_o and_o lawful_o eat_v without_o do_v hurt_v to_o other_o now_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a word_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o clean_a conversation_n and_o wealth_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v which_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n as_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v from_o vanity_n and_o our_o mouth_n cleanse_v from_o lie_a tale_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n desire_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o man_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o also_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v desire_v holy_a conversation_n he_o show_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o least_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a according_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n aswell_o as_o other_o the_o which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o distrust_v himself_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o enormity_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o so_o come_v to_o destruction_n now_o he_o see_v that_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v always_o full_a and_o fill_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v their_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n pollution_n and_o abomination_n with_o a_o unbrideled_a lust_n in_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o pleasute_n in_o sleep_v and_o rest_v in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o whoredom_n &_o commit_v other_o shameful_a act_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n make_v his_o wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o send_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n make_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n sudden_o kill_v of_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n luke_n the_o 12._o who_o boast_v of_o his_o abundance_n and_o condemn_v the_o scotfree_a into_o hell_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o 16._o chapter_n when_o these_o man_n be_v at_o their_o ease_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n they_o have_v therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o admonition_n declaration_n and_o threaten_n as_o may_v be_v know_v in_o that_o that_o they_o amend_v not_o their_o line_n when_o noah_n the_o ambassador_n of_o righteousness_n condemn_v they_o by_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o zodomite_n daily_o afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a lot_n also_o when_o poor_a lazarus_n full_a of_o sore_n lay_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o deny_v god_n by_o deed_n &_o though_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o open_v their_o mouth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o great_a contempt_n &_o scorn_v say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n whereunto_o job_n agree_v where_o he_o accuse_v the_o scotfree_a which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n 19_o job._n 21._o 14._o 15_o esa_n 29._o 15._o 16._o &_o 5._o 19_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o esay_n woe_n to_o those_o dreamer_n which_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v who_o see_v we_o etc._n etc._n who_o say_v let_v he_o hasten_v his_o work_n for_o this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v asmuch_o as_o negation_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n the_o which_o negation_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v covetous_a 5._o ephe._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o for_o they_o be_v ydolater_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ydolater_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n and_o deed_n when_o they_o place_v their_o wealth_n and_o felicity_n in_o riches_n which_o be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v pronounce_v woe_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o man_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o be_v 10._o luke_n 6._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o so_o unreasonable_a that_o for_o transitory_a and_o vain_a riches_n he_o will_v deny_v the_o everlasting_a and_o almighty_a god_n and_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n why_o the_o wise_a man_n require_v of_o god_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n he_o see_v also_o that_o the_o poor_a do_v suffer_v much_o in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o find_v any_o that_o will_v help_v their_o need_n as_o they_o will_v glad_o find_v some_o and_o because_o they_o set_v more_o store_n by_o their_o paunch_n and_o belly_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v they_o forget_v this_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o steal_v labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v something_o where_o they_o can_v find_v it_o i_o say_v express_o labour_v and_o
with_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o neither_o with_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o to_o be_v moisten_v or_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o water_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o cleave_a and_o so_o dry_a that_o albeit_o it_o be_v thorough_o wet_a with_o water_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o want_v and_o to_o receive_v thereof_o somuch_o as_o come_v and_o fall_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sandy_a ground_n the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o consume_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o how_o strong_a and_o hard_o soever_o it_o be_v when_o the_o wise_a man_n compare_v the_o carnal_a &_o sensual_a the_o dissolute_a and_o thriftless_a the_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a unto_o these_o foresay_a thing_n he_o blame_v not_o the_o say_a thing_n for_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o prick_v man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o good_a nature_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o do_v usurp_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o abuse_v they_o that_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v blame_v in_o those_o creature_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o detestable_a &_o abominable_a when_o man_n follow_v it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o do_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o allegory_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a as_o all_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n may_v judge_v it_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v modest_a temperate_a and_o sober_a be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o without_o abuse_v the_o natural_a kind_n of_o the_o foresay_a creature_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n 17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o river_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n unto_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v handle_v heretofore_o in_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la that_o child_n shall_v be_v rebellious_a and_o injurious_a to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o year_n of_o discretion_n must_v needs_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o of_o set_a malice_n when_o they_o do_v injury_n &_o wrong_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o also_o when_o with_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a arrogancy_n they_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o despise_v to_o hear_v their_o admonition_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o wicked_a detestable_a shameful_a and_o high_o monstrous_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o wise_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o desire_v that_o such_o child_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o give_v to_o be_v spoil_v as_o they_o do_v well_o deserve_v the_o which_o desire_v he_o express_v say_v let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o raven_n and_o eagle_n do_v fly_v and_o follow_v aftercarion_n and_o dead_a body_n and_o because_o they_o be_v often_o time_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n the_o which_o do_v often_o cast_v they_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o shore_n the_o raven_n and_o eagle_n resort_v thither_o for_o their_o food_n and_o chief_o peck_v out_o the_o eye_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o then_o as_o they_o have_v need_n they_o eat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o thus_o the_o wise_a man_n compare_v the_o mock_n and_o contemn_v child_n unto_o carrion_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o unto_o the_o devour_a bird_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o eat_v and_o herein_o he_o desire_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a that_o god_n make_v against_o the_o rebel_n which_o care_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o because_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gesture_n and_o 20._o deut._n 28._o 26_o jer._n 16._o 4._o &_o 34._o 20._o move_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o mock_n and_o despise_v that_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o whole_o a_o malicious_a man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carrion_n worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v 8._o mat._n 13._o 4._o 19_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o out_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o be_v the_o bird_n that_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n who_o be_v also_o the_o roar_a lyon_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n against_o wicked_a child_n unthankful_a and_o contemner_n of_o so_o great_a pain_n that_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v take_v for_o they_o by_o the_o which_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v with_o sudden_a death_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o and_o shameful_o slay_v and_o cast_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o have_v exceed_v in_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v be_v leave_v unburied_a and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o mother_n therefore_o child_n be_v exhort_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o mother_n though_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o that_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o word_n moreover_o when_o instruction_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o mother_n woman_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o kind_n for_o have_v learn_v nothing_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 18_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n hide_v from_o i_o yea_o four_o that_o i_o know_v not_o 19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n the_o way_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n 20_o such_o be_v the_o way_n also_o of_o a_o adulterous_a wcman_n she_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n albeit_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o very_a horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n before_o 22._o gene._n 2._o 24._o gene._n 6._o &_o 7._o exo._n 20._o 14._o levi._n 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o god_n as_o he_o show_v at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n second_o when_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n for_o their_o wife_n three_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n four_o when_o he_o command_v adulterer_n to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o nevertheless_o when_o there_o have_v so_o many_o adultery_n be_v commit_v of_o long_a time_n and_o that_o be_v still_o daily_o commit_v it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n make_v of_o such_o filthiness_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o be_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v wherein_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v such_o do_v show_v themselves_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a and_o as_o they_o have_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o see_v they_o not_o even_o so_o will_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v none_o iniquity_n even_o so_o they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o their_o trade_n &_o way_n can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o dare_v they_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o world_n without_o shame_n as_o if_o they_o be_v honestman_n ready_a bold_o to_o prove_v they_o liar_n which_o will_v blame_v they_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a thereof_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o present_a parable_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o this_o impudency_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v even_o as_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n &c_n &c_n neither_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o secret_a inticemente_n that_o the_o man_n use_v to_o make_v the_o virgin_n consent_n unto_o he_o with_o who_o he_o burn_v in_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o which_o
shall_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o yet_o shall_v we_o thank_v god_n who_o by_o such_o doctor_n help_v our_o rudeness_n and_o weakness_n and_o make_v that_o profitable_a unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n offer_v itself_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o fantasy_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n nor_o estimation_n and_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v call_v they_o the_o small_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o again_o we_o shall_v have_v shame_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o occupy_v to_o consider_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o wisdom_n to_o know_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o work_v diligent_o and_o courageous_o without_o doubt_n or_o fear_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v our_o weakness_n to_o make_v we_o slothful_a &_o negligent_a or_o our_o highness_n to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o towards_o low_a small_a weak_a &_o contemptible_a thing_n for_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o wherein_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v ourselves_o of_o nor_o to_o challenge_v any_o excellency_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o ourselves_o that_o either_o we_o can_v not_o or_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n from_o esteem_v ourselves_o if_o we_o feel_v and_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o any_o strength_n and_o power_n any_o cunning_a or_o aptness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o love_v so_o much_o the_o ease_n delight_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v we_o be_v weak_a and_o shall_v mar_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v labour_v or_o by_o distrust_n and_o fear_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o we_o esteem_v mighty_a no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o great_a lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v displease_v they_o though_o with_o they_o he_o may_v employ_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o which_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o allege_v they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a to_o be_v excuse_v and_o bear_v with_o and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o idleness_n and_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o excuse_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o pismyre_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n &_o that_o yet_o they_o labour_v in_o summer_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a season_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o lay_v up_o victual_n in_o store_n and_o 6._o pro._n 6._o 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n show_v unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o therein_o he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n apply_v ourselves_o after_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o season_n so_o sharp_a wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o us._n for_o to_o provoke_v we_o the_o more_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v back_o for_o our_o weakness_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o coney_n which_o be_v without_o strength_n &_o have_v no_o resistance_n but_o fly_v and_o sudden_o run_v away_o at_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o least_o whelp_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o continual_o in_o scrape_v that_o they_o will_v atchive_v to_o pierce_v even_o the_o very_a hard_a rock_n for_o to_o make_v themselves_o lodging_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o therein_o the_o rock_n say_v david_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o coney_n 4._o psa_fw-la 104._o 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o our_o feebleness_n make_v we_o coward_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o occupy_v himself_o after_o his_o capacity_n and_o ability_n take_v the_o rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o refuge_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o savegarde_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o guide_n and_o government_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o 5_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 5_o set_v before_o we_o the_o grasshopper_n say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n yet_o be_v they_o strong_a and_o be_v guide_v valiant_o as_o people_n expert_a in_o the_o war_n as_o he_o express_v say_v they_o go_v forth_o all_o by_o band_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o heap_n as_o those_o which_o god_n send_v into_o egypt_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a power_n speak_v so_o of_o grasshopper_n though_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o temporal_a protection_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o 12._o exo._n 10._o 12._o jud._n 6._o 5._o &_o 7._o 12._o leave_v of_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o valiant_o knit_v ourselves_o together_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o our_o protector_n and_o governor_n who_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o but_o will_v give_v we_o weapon_n to_o resist_v the_o infernal_a and_o hellish_a power_n and_o therefore_o what_o evil_o soever_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v invent_v against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n paul_n admonition_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o 11._o ephe._n 6._o 11._o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v often_o cause_n that_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n the_o wise_a man_n four_o set_v before_o we_o the_o spider_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a yet_o do_v she_o not_o fear_v to_o haunt_v the_o palace_n of_o king_n and_o there_o to_o spin_v her_o web_n cross_v and_o traverse_v &_o one_o while_o take_v one_o side_n and_o a_o other_o while_o a_o other_o for_o to_o spread_v her_o web_n and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o can_v even_o so_o let_v no_o highness_n of_o prince_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o large_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o our_o office_n according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n by_o the_o pismire_n that_o labour_v willing_o and_o without_o constraint_n man_n be_v rebuke_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o labour_v but_o by_o compulsion_n by_o the_o coney_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o overmuch_o boldness_n by_o the_o grasshopper_n which_o fly_v keep_v their_o order_n they_o be_v rebuke_v that_o though_o they_o have_v king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v they_o but_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o by_o the_o spider_n in_o king_n palace_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o labour_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a 29_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o order_n well_o their_o go_n yea_o four_o be_v comely_a in_o go_v 30_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n and_o turn_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o 31_o a_o lusty_a grayhounde_n and_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v blameless_a in_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n &_o appli_v diligent_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o office_n we_o say_v he_o go_v right_a and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o say_v he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o right_a path_n and_o so_o we_o call_v the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o path_n a_o step_n or_o a_o way_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o scripture_n agree_v 12._o gene._n 5._o 22._o &_o 6._o 9_o 12._o for_o to_o be_v the_o more_o familiar_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o enock_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o noah_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o time_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o because_o that_o albeit_o that_o god_n often_o do_v admonish_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o walk_v honest_o yet_o do_v we_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o rebuke_v our_o negligence_n or_o rather_o our_o malice_n god_n set_v beast_n before_o we_o declare_v unto_o